Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	believe_v	church_n	infallibility_n	5,773	5	11.7611	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A15739	A trial of the Romish clergies title to the Church by way of answer to a popish pamphlet written by one A.D. and entituled A treatise of faith, wherein is briefly and plainly shewed a direct way, by which euery man may resolue and settle his mind in all doubts, questions and controuersies, concerning matters of faith. By Antonie Wotton. In the end you haue three tables: one of the texts of Scripture expounded or alledged in this booke: another of the testimonies of ancient and later writers, with a chronologie of the times in which they liued: a third of the chiefe matters contained in the treatise and answer.	Wotton, Anthony, 1561?-1626.	1608 (1608)	STC 26009; ESTC S120318	380,257	454

set_v down_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n this_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v afterward_o by_o prove_v particular_o that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o not_o any_o natural_a wit_n or_o humane_a learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o that_o this_o rule_n which_o all_o man_n may_v safe_o &_o must_v necessary_o follow_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n it_o be_v only_o thus_o far_o agree_v betwixt_o we_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_n appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o whereby_o every_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o need_v never_o make_v more_o question_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mean_v provide_v by_o god_n howsoever_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v matter_n aright_o as_o we_o go_v forward_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o remember_v that_o if_o all_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o this_o your_o treatise_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v yet_o you_o fail_v much_o of_o your_o main_a purpose_n for_o this_o last_o syllogism_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o yet_o behind_o concern_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n which_o you_o propound_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v such_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o syllogism_n i_o have_v deny_v and_o refute_v therefore_o if_o the_o assumption_n thereof_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o false_a yet_o can_v your_o conclusion_n be_v nothing_o sure_a because_o the_o syllogism_n fail_v in_o the_o proposition_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n than_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o neither_o the_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n nor_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n therefore_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o such_o rule_n unless_o we_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o you_o in_o plain_a term_n but_o necessary_o and_o certain_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o course_n you_o hold_v in_o the_o five_o next_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n be_v manifest_o contain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o former_a this_o in_o the_o ten_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v very_o weak_a for_o proposition_n what_o if_o none_o of_o these_o several_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n may_v not_o all_o these_o together_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o you_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o all_o these_o fail_n what_o can_v you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a why_o a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o to_o go_v far_o do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o opinion_n neither_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n though_o there_o be_v no_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o second_o your_o consequence_n be_v but_o feeble_a in_o a_o other_o respect_n for_o it_o presume_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v utter_o without_o mean_n of_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o insufficient_a add_v hereunto_o that_o although_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o know_v and_o see_v the_o church_n yet_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v insufficient_a because_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v this_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o still_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n must_v needs_o have_v fail_v much_o in_o his_o providence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v provide_v no_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n will_v you_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o church_n what_o can_v that_o help_n when_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v mean_n for_o all_o man_n to_o know_v that_o they_o must_v believe_v she_o must_v we_o not_o come_v now_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o if_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o one_o case_n how_o prove_v you_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o in_o other_o to_o answer_v we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n against_o all_o reason_n a._n d._n chap._n vi_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o rule_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v as_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v have_v three_o condition_n or_o property_n first_o it_o must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v faith_n which_o as_o be_v prove_v before_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a second_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o if_o to_o any_o sort_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v or_o not_o certain_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v direct_v themselves_o to_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n three_o it_o must_v be_v universal_a that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o make_v we_o know_v certain_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o point_n but_o absolute_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o prove_v before_o a._n w._n your_o assumption_n have_v three_o point_n and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n make_v three_o several_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n which_o for_o the_o more_o assumption_n plainness_n i_o will_v handle_v several_o as_o you_o have_v do_v first_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a certain_o and_o plain_o know_v and_o universal_a the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v your_o syllogism_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v how_o obscure_o and_o doubtful_o these_o property_n be_v deliver_v by_o you_o first_o infallible_a be_v take_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a the_o rule_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v needs_o expound_v infallible_a not_o be_v deceive_v by_o hold_v any_o error_n or_o nor_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v in_o the_o latter_a what_o can_v infallible_a signify_v but_o either_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a or_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o be_v it_o plain_a deal_n to_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o or_o be_v it_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o run_v the_o ring_n and_o to_o dispute_v in_o a_o circle_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n 3_o before_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o must_v believe_v now_o you_o conclude_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o rule_n from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o trifle_v rather_o than_o to_o reason_n will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v thus_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v away_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o uphold_v they_o be_v true_a god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a god_n because_o the_o elect_v who_o he_o uphold_v can_v fall_v away_o view_v yourself_o in_o this_o glass_n second_o what_o will_v a_o reasonable_a man_n conceive_v by_o these_o word_n the_o rule_n must_v be_v

of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixteen_o contain_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o seventeen_o add_v and_o enforce_v the_o main_a conclusion_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o syllogism_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v etc._n etc._n be_v handle_v from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o reason_n from_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o three_o syllogism_n that_o those_o only_o which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v debate_v from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o seventeen_o this_o be_v the_o general_a frame_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o truth_n thereof_o wherein_o that_o i_o may_v proceed_v the_o more_o orderly_a and_o plain_o i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o 2._o of_o some_o matter_n that_o seem_v fit_a to_o be_v understand_v ere_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o several_a proposition_n what_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v i_o will_v inquire_v as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o treatise_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n only_o we_o be_v now_o to_o know_v that_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n this_o papist_n understand_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o namely_o at_o these_o word_n four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n &c_n &c_n as_o also_o every_o where_o in_o his_o treatise_n though_o sometime_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o due_a place_n he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o word_n church_n which_o be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n be_v here_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o this_o author_n himself_o show_v in_o this_o preface_n at_o the_o place_n aforenamed_a now_o then_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o principal_a syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o whole_a antecedent_n thereof_o because_o it_o take_v some_o thing_n syllogism_n for_o a_o know_a truth_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o least_o full_a of_o doubt_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n whereas_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o they_o all_o joint_o that_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n which_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n a_o doctrine_n in_o his_o meaning_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o that_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n to_o require_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o deliver_v be_v hold_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o so_o believe_v they_o whereas_o god_n use_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o particular_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n because_o all_o the_o church_n proposition_n in_o the_o world_n may_v err_v either_o in_o some_o one_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o some_o in_o one_o some_o in_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v propound_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o authority_n of_o they_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o syllogism_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a proposition_n to_o admit_v such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v 1_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n since_o the_o apostle_n or_o beside_o they_o who_o have_v it_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o absolute_a rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v must_v be_v try_v i_o deny_v also_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o principal_a syllogism_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o syllogism_n i_o say_v further_o that_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v in_o many_o point_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o head_n thereof_o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v those_o that_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n how_o ignorant_o and_o absurd_o do_v your_o monk_n 60._o of_o bourdeaux_n write_v in_o their_o solemn_a profession_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a visible_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o all_o one_o a._n d._n §._o 4._o upon_o which_o point_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o discourse_n he_o desire_v i_o for_o his_o better_a remembrance_n to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o i_o have_v say_v the_o which_o i_o have_v first_o think_v to_o have_v do_v brief_o and_o to_o have_v impart_v it_o only_o to_o he_o but_o by_o some_o other_o friend_n it_o be_v wish_v that_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a they_o intend_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o he_o but_o to_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o of_o which_o sort_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o this_o need_n as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v their_o miserable_a case_n but_o take_v great_a pity_n so_o i_o be_v easy_o move_v especial_o at_o my_o friend_n request_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n which_o may_v be_v for_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n and_o to_o take_v any_o course_n which_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o help_n and_o profit_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o your_o book_n profess_v brevity_n here_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v think_v to_o set_v down_o your_o discourse_n brief_o but_o have_v handle_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a either_o your_o title_n or_o your_o preface_n be_v to_o blame_v your_o title_n be_v justify_v afterward_o where_o you_o say_v that_o your_o course_n of_o writing_n be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a papist_n talk_v of_o pity_n who_o without_o mercy_n or_o conscience_n will_v have_v murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o by_o treason_n &_o as_o they_o think_v have_v send_v they_o almost_o quick_a to_o hell_n soul_n and_o body_n together_o it_o be_v not_o any_o pity_n of_o we_o but_o your_o slavery_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o proud_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o merit_v with_o hope_n of_o make_v your_o part_n strong_a for_o rebellion_n or_o massacre_n that_o draw_v from_o you_o these_o goodly_a treatise_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o now_o of_o all_o other_o course_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v undertake_v that_o which_o in_o my_o speech_n i_o do_v choose_v as_o most_o expedient_a for_o he_o with_o who_o i_o do_v confer_v seem_v best_o also_o for_o i_o to_o prosecute_v in_o this_o my_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o and_o other_o and_o this_o for_o four_o reason_n a._n w._n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v with_o who_o as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v confer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o judgement_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o indifferent_a good_a if_o such_o a_o course_n as_o beg_v the_o question_n will_v be_v any_o way_n like_v of_o he_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o you_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o of_o any_o knowledge_n but_o understand_v that_o by_o catholic_a church_n we_o mean_v ordinary_o not_o any_o company_n in_o

ambrose_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o quaerenda_fw-la especial_o in_o which_o church_n if_o christ_n be_v a_o dweller_n legenda_fw-la it_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v unfaithful_a if_o a_o heretical_a teacher_n deform_v the_o dwell_n the_o communion_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v shun_v and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n that_o refuse_v the_o faith_n and_o possideat_fw-la hold_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v lest_o it_o taint_v we_o with_o some_o spot_n of_o perfidiae_fw-la unbelief_n or_o unfaithfulness_n neither_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o both_o the_o general_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o particular_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v but_o because_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o we_o learn_v before_o of_o your_o 60._o monk_n of_o bourdeaux_n who_o make_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o their_o judgement_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o you_o desire_v of_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n i_o be_o half_a afraid_a this_o conceit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a will_v not_o procure_v the_o quietness_n you_o promise_v us._n the_o cause_n of_o my_o fear_n be_v these_o two_o first_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n i_o make_v question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n above_o counsel_n or_o they_o above_o he_o how_o shall_v i_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n inquire_v say_v you_o and_o find_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n can_v agree_v about_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o doubt_v 1_o where_o you_o make_v it_o questionable_a whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o 17._o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o diverse_a papist_n electio_fw-la some_o of_o they_o equal_a to_o himself_o for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o authority_n who_o make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n but_o of_o this_o in_o due_a place_n say_v it_o be_v general_o agree_v on_o can_v i_o thereby_o be_v most_o certain_o instruct_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o this_o point_n may_v not_o all_o save_v the_o pope_n be_v deceive_v and_o perhaps_o he_o to_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o a_o general_a council_n at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o consistory_n upon_o good_a deliberation_n b._n resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v i_o then_o to_o know_v that_o general_o it_o be_v think_v the_o pope_n be_v above_o any_o council_n suppose_v this_o point_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o private_a man_n &_o by_o 2._o counsel_n that_o of_o &_o basil_n &_o the_o other_o of_o 4._o constance_n which_o depose_v two_o pope_n john_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o and_o deinde_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o remain_v in_o question_n even_o among_o the_o catholic_n well_o put_v case_n all_o man_n think_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o all_o such_o popish_a parasite_n will_v have_v it_o what_o be_v i_o the_o near_o as_o long_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o your_o opinion_n where_o nothing_o be_v judicial_o determine_v by_o a_o pope_n &_o council_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o my_o doubt_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v out_o either_o easy_o as_o you_o say_v every_o man_n may_v or_o certain_o though_o with_o some_o pain_n what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v shall_v i_o look_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v shall_v i_o travail_v into_o every_o particular_a country_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o hold_v of_o this_o or_o that_o point_n what_o assurance_n can_v i_o get_v hereby_o but_o from_o some_o special_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o venture_n but_o they_o will_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n what_o remain_v forsooth_o that_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o i_o must_v believe_v watson_n or_o clerk_n or_o blackwel_n the_o archpriest_n or_o if_o all_o these_o will_v not_o content_v i_o gerrard_n tesmond_n hall_n or_o without_o all_o doubt_v garnet_n the_o superior_a of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o questionless_a be_v as_o void_a of_o error_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v i_o not_o trow_v you_o a_o sound_a foundation_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o when_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o these_o equivocate_a traitor_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v in_o this_o case_n if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n unlearned_a especial_o unable_a to_o read_v be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o hazard_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n to_o believe_v he_o know_v not_o what_o because_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n general_o do_v so_o believe_v but_o what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n persuade_v he_o the_o church_n hold_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o jesuit_n affirm_v it_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a how_o shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n either_o settle_v his_o judgement_n or_o quiet_a his_o conscience_n quid_fw-la sequar_fw-la aut_fw-la quem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o a_o direct_a and_o certain_a course_n to_o hold_v nothing_o for_o truth_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o certain_a consequence_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o principle_n evident_o express_v or_o apparent_o contain_v in_o the_o know_a word_n of_o god_n the_o difficulty_n of_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n 5._o which_o also_o as_o i_o show_v ere_o while_n accompany_v all_o your_o write_n of_o private_a man_n pope_n or_o counsel_n now_o than_o if_o their_o be_v many_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n whereof_o i_o may_v doubt_v which_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o by_o any_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n if_o i_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n vassal_n subject_a to_o err_v because_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n likely_a enough_o to_o lie_v because_o he_o maintain_v equivocation_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o i_o to_o forbear_v search_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n where_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o lose_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o seek_v what_o the_o church_n general_o hold_v and_o that_o of_o those_o man_n who_o perhaps_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v hold_v but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o other_o who_o may_v themselves_o have_v mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o hold_v a._n d._n §._o 10._o of_o which_o point_v also_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o desire_v reason_n to_o be_v yield_v that_o without_o reason_n be_v give_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o or_o as_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o reason_n give_v sith_o christian_a belief_n ought_v only_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o matter_n without_o give_v any_o reason_n a._n w._n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o a_o man_n to_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v 23._o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v without_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o allege_v therefore_o 207._o justine_n will_v he_o that_o will_v be_v settle_v in_o

agree_v about_o this_o point_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n it_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n side_n rather_o than_o on_o we_o because_o 1._o they_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o belief_n yea_o 418._o the_o pope_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o believe_v not_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o jesuited_a priest_n in_o wisbich_n castle_n shall_v affirm_v 29._o that_o christianin_n one_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n to_o the_o ignorant_a yet_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o herewithal_o for_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o papist_n in_o word_n so_o magnify_v be_v not_o that_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o a_o christian_a man_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v justify_v but_o only_o a_o agree_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o antem_fw-la yet_o be_v everlasting_o damn_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o ground_n be_v set_v down_o by_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o say_v sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o tempore_fw-la please_v god_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v constat_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la posse_fw-la pervenire_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la placeat_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la neminem_fw-la placere_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la sidem_fw-la fides_n namue_fw-la est_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fides_n est_fw-la humanae_fw-la salutis_fw-la initium_fw-la sine_fw-la hac_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la consortium_fw-la pervenire_fw-la potest_fw-la quia_fw-la sine_fw-la ipfa_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quis_fw-la quam_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la consequitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la vitam_fw-la posside_fw-la bit_n aeternam_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a hap_n pinnace_n unless_o he_o please_v god_n and_o that_o none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o this_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o this_o neither_o do_v any_o in_o this_o world_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n neither_o shall_v ●e_v in_o the_o next_o possess_v eternal_a life_n thus_o say_v s._n austen_n a._n w._n well_o may_v this_o whole_a chapter_n have_v be_v spare_v especial_o since_o your_o proof_n be_v no_o more_o direct_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o 6._o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o 202._o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o presuppose_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v 35._o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o without_o which_o questionless_a no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n though_o he_o assent_v never_o so_o steadfast_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o and_o such_o like_a point_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o expound_v the_o apostle_n of_o assent_n only_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o by_o this_o place_n you_o can_v prove_v necessity_n of_o faith_n no_o far_o then_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o those_o two_o point_n he_o specifi_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o indeed_o whosoever_o doubt_v of_o these_o particular_n thus_o declare_v in_o scripture_n can_v neither_o be_v save_v nor_o please_v god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_v of_o other_o matter_n many_o whereof_o have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o other_o 2._o scripture_n and_o 4._o father_n but_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o a._n w._n the_o first_o of_o these_o place_n 22._o rom._n 2._o be_v i_o take_v it_o misquote_v by_o the_o printer_n 2._o for_o 3._o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o labour_v to_o convince_v both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n &_o moses_n 8._o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o true_a justify_n faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v as_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v which_o can_v with_o any_o likelihood_n of_o reason_n be_v take_v for_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o or_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o thing_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o latter_a always_o imply_v the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a sometime_o the_o latter_a 29._o irenaeus_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v and_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o only_o show_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v his_o son_n because_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o knowledge_n irenaeus_n tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n have_v it_o not_o be_v better_o for_o you_o to_o have_v spare_v these_o needless_a allegation_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v out_o of_o question_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o only_o this_o i_o will_v add_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n do_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o positive_a precept_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a precept_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v in_o some_o case_n but_o that_o at_o least_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessaria_fw-la necessitate_v medij_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v salvation_n in_o any_o case_n and_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la ignorabitur_fw-la if_o any_o man_n by_o ignorance_n do_v not_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 14._o a._n w._n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n in_o require_v faith_n as_o a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v altogether_o unnecessary_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a thereunto_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o then_o enough_o to_o name_v the_o common_a tradition_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n but_o such_o gay_a term_n make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o this_o learned_a interpretation_n be_v there_o any_o christian_a man_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v ordain_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n without_o which_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o any_o case_n sure_o this_o can_v neither_o hurt_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o justify_v faith_n altogether_o sufficient_a to_o justification_n nor_o help_v you_o who_o allow_v no_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n say_v that_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a what_o of_o that_o do_v they_o therefore_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v teach_v though_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n can_v a_o man_n in_o no_o case_n attain_v to_o salvation_n without_o this_o faith_n may_v not_o the_o very_a read_n of_o scripture_n without_o any_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o breed_v true_a faith_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v double_a first_o concern_v faith_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v

potest_fw-la leo_n faith_n that_o be_v true_a be_v a_o strong_a bulwark_n to_o which_o say_v nothing_o may_v be_v add_v by_o any_o man_n from_o which_o nothing_o may_v be_v take_v because_o unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o to_o they_o may_v a_o man_n add_v i_o speak_v of_o power_n not_o of_o lawfulness_n from_o they_o may_v he_o take_v whereas_o the_o quality_n of_o faith_n seat_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o all_o such_o danger_n the_o learned_a father_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o heretic_n from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o diminish_v and_o augment_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v any_o faith_n that_o hold_v not_o firm_o and_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o omni_fw-la study_v say_v s._n hierome_n laborandum_fw-la est_fw-la primùm_fw-la eph._n ocurrere_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la unitatem_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n 13._o jeroms_n testimony_n wherein_o either_o the_o printer_n or_o you_o read_v unitatem_fw-la for_o unitate_fw-la which_o be_v also_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o leos_n be_v there_o be_v say_v jerome_n many_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o by_o their_o blast_n when_o the_o wave_n be_v raise_v man_n be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o a_o uncertain_a course_n and_o with_o errore_fw-la diverse_a error_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n you_o allege_v therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v with_o all_o diligence_n first_o to_o meet_v unitate_fw-la in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n then_o in_o the_o same_o unity_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o last_o point_n be_v add_v because_o 11._o of_o sabellius_n who_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o against_o who_o jerome_n speak_v profess_o in_o that_o chapter_n as_o also_o against_o arius_n macedonius_n and_o eunomius_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la disseminata_fw-la diligenter_fw-la custodit_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la domum_fw-la inhabitans_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la credit_n ijs_fw-la quasi_fw-la unam_fw-la animam_fw-la habens_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la cor_fw-la &_o consonanter_fw-la haec_fw-la praedicat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la &_o cradit_n quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la possidens_fw-la os_fw-la nam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la sint_fw-la loquelae_fw-la tamen_fw-la virtus_fw-la traditionis_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la this_o faith_n the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v diligent_o keep_v as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o do_v believe_v in_o one_o like_o manner_n those_o thing_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o do_v preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n those_o thing_n after_o one_o uniform_a manner_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thus_o say_v this_o father_n by_o who_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n but_o also_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o which_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v one_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o point_n or_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o several_a man_n who_o have_v in_o they_o this_o faith_n yet_o one_a say_v this_o father_n it_o be_v because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o point_n in_o one_o like_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_v and_o nothing_o different_a from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o or_o because_o every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n or_o article_n for_o one_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n or_o for_o maul_v reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o reason_n every_o one_o shall_v believe_v whatsoever_o he_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n a._n w._n 3._o irenaeus_n as_o the_o two_o former_a speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n many_o whereof_o he_o have_v recite_v in_o 2._o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v the_o word_n you_o set_v down_o the_o church_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o this_o faith_n mundum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n keep_v it_o diligent_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o yourself_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o be_v propose_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o expound_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o church_n believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o former_a word_n in_o sense_n this_o faith_n the_o church_n hold_v so_o do_v 1._o fevardentius_n one_o of_o your_o learn_a friar_n understand_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o set_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v overthrow_v against_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n say_v fevardentius_n they_o think_v believe_v write_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o by_o this_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o you_o take_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o you_o distinguish_v the_o point_n we_o believe_v from_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n never_o a_o one_o of_o your_o proof_n be_v either_o plain_a or_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o interpret_v irenaeus_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v similiter_fw-la alike_o meaning_n that_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o that_o the_o habit_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o like_a force_n &_o like_a strength_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o man_n which_o neither_o belong_v to_o his_o purpose_n nor_o be_v true_a cumulatior_fw-la the_o intention_n or_o inward_a strength_n even_o of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n may_v be_v great_a in_o one_o man_n say_v 2._o domingo_n à_fw-fr soto_n then_o in_o another_o and_o according_a to_o that_o increase_n our_o faith_n therefore_o your_o former_a reason_n which_o you_o give_v why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o namely_o because_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_n like_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o likeness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o article_n they_o believe_v not_o of_o any_o equality_n in_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n only_o do_v irenaeus_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o say_v he_o no_o man_n by_o his_o eloquence_n make_v great_a no_o man_n by_o his_o weakness_n in_o speak_v of_o it_o less_o we_o see_v say_v 11._o fevardentius_n that_o irenaeus_n vehement_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v one_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v believe_v those_o thing_n point_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o like_a manner_n you_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o avow_v that_o which_o be_v untrue_a it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o such_o as_o you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v absolute_a credit_n give_v to_o that_o you_o teach_v without_o doubt_v or_o examine_v it_o at_o all_o your_o second_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o neither_o agree_v with_o irenaeus_n meaning_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v false_a too_o for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o you_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n since_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o member_n of_o it_o the_o last_o all_o of_o they_o several_o and_o joint_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o quod_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v simple_o and_o only_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v but_o

of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o a._n d._n chap._n iii_o that_o this_o one_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v infallible_a a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v understand_v you_o instead_o of_o infallible_a you_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v certain_a or_o without_o doubt_v especial_o since_o yourself_o diverse_a time_n use_v the_o word_n in_o the_o passive_a signification_n for_o that_o which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o as_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o say_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v account_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n absolute_o infallible_a a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a this_o be_v clear_a because_o faith_n be_v that_o credit_n or_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_n or_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n or_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 10_o ergo_fw-la fides_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v nor_o bear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v do_v preach_v unto_o we_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n or_o credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o be_v lawful_o send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o like_a as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a so_o also_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o word_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a._n w._n the_o title_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o chapter_n speak_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o quality_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v concern_v the_o infallibility_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o do_v you_o run_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o but_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o part_n of_o the_o former_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o point_n and_o think_v your_o labour_n in_o prove_v they_o altogether_o unnecessary_a only_o in_o the_o former_a there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_n for_o the_o perfection_n as_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sometime_o by_o our_o infirmity_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v and_o this_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 2._o sotus_n grant_v to_o be_v true_a of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o like_a request_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v with_o tear_n say_v 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o this_o doubt_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o david_n as_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o psalm_n 13._o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n etc._n etc._n then_o think_v i_o to_o know_v this_o but_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o and_o afterward_o 16._o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o yet_o the_o point_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n in_o divinity_n propound_v 22._o by_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n namely_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o faith_n which_o some_o divine_n call_v historical_a be_v indeed_o such_o a_o assent_n &_o go_v always_o before_o justify_v faith_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o believe_v of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n whereas_o it_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o will_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o understanding_n if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n you_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o true_o but_o how_o the_o true_a church_n or_o any_o church_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v i_o profess_v i_o understand_v not_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o 14._o saint_n paul_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n true_a or_o false_a and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v when_o as_o only_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o not_o the_o church_n unless_o perhaps_o john_n baptist_n only_o for_o a_o time_n be_v the_o church_n when_o he_o preach_v alone_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v but_o this_o same_o church_n be_v a_o goodly_a fair_a word_n and_o cover_v a_o great_a many_o foul_a error_n with_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v they_o that_o god_n employ_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o election_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o hold_v it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o god_n ordinary_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o such_o a_o assent_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o a_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v perhaps_o in_o neither_o respect_n any_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o arius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o wretched_a heretic_n assent_n in_o general_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o man_n by_o their_o preach_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o our_o part_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n many_o come_v to_o this_o faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o your_o antichristian_a priest_n and_o so_o do_v at_o this_o day_n yea_o we_o add_v further_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o many_o have_v we_o be_v sure_o they_o may_v and_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n what_o if_o i_o say_v to_o justify_v faith_n too_o without_o any_o preach_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o since_o it_o be_v partly_o the_o matter_n that_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o the_o majesty_n which_o any_o man_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v pooove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o work_v by_o these_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o read_v but_o only_o of_o he_o that_o hear_v a_o man_n expound_v this_o word_n unto_o he_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v have_v by_o read_v where_o god_n ordinance_n of_o preach_v be_v only_o want_v and_o not_o wilful_o neglect_v but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n tie_v faith_n to_o hear_v first_o this_o be_v little_a advantage_n for_o you_o papist_n among_o who_o till_o shame_n &_o emulation_n drive_v you_o to_o it_o within_o these_o last_o fifty_o or_o threescore_o year_n no_o man_n can_v ordinary_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o understand_v and_o so_o all_o your_o hear_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n second_o if_o hear_v be_v sufficient_a where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o read_v without_o any_o

exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v read_v give_v i_o some_o reason_n why_o read_v shall_v not_o be_v more_o sufficient_a since_o he_o that_o read_v may_v easy_o understand_v and_o better_o weigh_v that_o he_o read_v than_o he_o that_o do_v only_o hear_v a_o other_o read_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o 9_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v unless_o some_o lawful_o send_v that_o be_v as_o you_o understand_v it_o unless_o some_o send_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v preach_v unto_o we_o first_o how_o shall_v this_o warrant_v the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o 19_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n &_o not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o church_n second_o it_o seem_v you_o fortet_fw-la what_o be_v write_v in_o 10._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o a_o captive_a maid_n that_o convert_v the_o queen_n of_o iberia_n she_o the_o king_n &_o he_o his_o country_n 22._o what_o be_v record_v of_o aedesius_n &_o frumentius_n by_o who_o the_o indian_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o 19_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n defend_v origens_n preach_v public_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o minister_n which_o fact_n of_o his_o they_o maintain_v by_o the_o like_a example_n of_o euelpis_n paulinus_n and_o theodorus_n who_o have_v preach_v without_o any_o ordinary_a send_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a say_v they_o that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o how_o little_a care_n you_o have_v of_o write_v plain_o any_o man_n may_v guess_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n wherein_o this_o needless_a word_n infallible_a be_v use_v in_o two_o diverse_a sense_n for_o certainty_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v for_o assurance_n of_o belief_n without_o doubt_v where_o you_o mean_v faith_n itself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o fides_n say_v s._n basile_n est_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la assentiens_fw-la approbatio_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la haesitatione_n cum_fw-la animi_fw-la persuasione_n de_fw-la eorum_fw-la confession_n veritate_fw-la quae_fw-la dermunere_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la faith_n be_v a_o consent_a approbation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v &_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n fides_n say_v saint_n chrysostome_n dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la quam_fw-la circa_fw-la ea_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la quae_fw-la videntur_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quis_fw-la habeat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v call_v faith_n unless_o one_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o reason_n whereof_o the_o same_o saint_n matth._n chrysostom_n declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v superet_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sermo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la verbis_fw-la eius_fw-la fraudari_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sensus_fw-la verò_fw-la noster_fw-la deceptu_fw-la facillimus_fw-la est_fw-la let_v god_n word_n say_v he_o surmount_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o word_n but_o our_o sense_n be_v most_o easy_o deceive_v a._n w._n these_o testimony_n be_v more_o for_o ostentation_n to_o show_v your_o learning_n then_o for_o necessity_n to_o confirm_v a_o matter_n not_o doubt_v of_o yet_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bring_v by_o the_o author_n to_o condemn_v all_o as_o castawaies_a that_o sometime_o doubt_v but_o to_o declare_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n a._n d._n §_o 3._o sith_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o 10._o qui_fw-la vos_fw-la audit_n i_o audit_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v by_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_z as_o it_o be_v true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o absolute_o infallible_a a._n w._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v no_o far_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o so_o speak_v whosoever_o hear_v without_o doubt_n he_o hear_v god_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o so_o speak_v but_o here_o again_o for_o a_o show_n the_o name_n church_n be_v bring_v in_o whereas_o 16._o the_o testimony_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o they_o that_o must_v absolute_o be_v hear_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o that_o they_o deliver_v and_o to_o verba_fw-la every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o who_o doubtless_o be_v not_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o not_o without_o that_o restraint_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o speak_v agreable_o to_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_v stretch_v the_o place_n to_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o point_n of_o be_v absolute_o hear_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o every_o pastor_n and_o license_a preacher_n may_v not_o claim_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o teach_v but_o that_o this_o be_v absord_n it_o may_v appear_v because_o 24._o our_o saviour_n christ_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v false_a prophet_n who_o always_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o 16._o doctrine_n and_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o great_a heretic_n have_v many_o of_o they_o lawful_a calling_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o 3._o our_o saviour_n also_o will_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n what_o absolute_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o device_n say_v 46._o austin_n hear_v they_o not_o do_v not_o as_o they_o say_v but_o what_o name_n i_o austen_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n 12._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o what_o be_v their_o leven_n but_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o exposition_n 80._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gant_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o he_o gather_v from_o thence_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n yet_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o their_o injoin_v of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a we_o be_v to_o note_v say_v he_o how_o great_a the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v since_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o must_v christ_n piention_n when_o they_o command_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o own_o bishop_n limitation_n upon_o this_o very_a place_n you_o allege_v the_o praef●●_n ancient_a writer_n expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o 16._o gloss_n require_v devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n disciple_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n who_o doctrine_n principal_o it_o be_v which_o they_o deliver_v so_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n can_v look_v for_o so_o much_o as_o reverence_v there_o before_o true_a doctrine_n be_v always_o to_o be_v receive_v whosoever_o deliver_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v lawful_o send_v or_o no_o and_o false_a doctrine_n never_o though_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o apostle_n can_v show_v no_o charter_n for_o his_o be_v keep_v from_o error_n though_o his_o prive_a and_o your_o flattery_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o save_o peter_n a._n d._n chap._n four_o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a a._n w._n whereas_o you_o say_v obscure_o in_o your_o title_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o christian_n must_v believe_v all_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n &_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v will_v you_o not_o have_v say_v so_o if_o you_o have_v love_v plainness_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v you_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o form_n the_o rest_n be_v faith_n be_v necessary_a chap._n 1._o be_v one_o chap._n 2._o be_v infallible_a chap._n 3._o but_o in_o this_o 4._o chap._n

in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o itself_o damnable_a to_o misbeleeve_v or_o not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n though_o he_o misbeleeve_v or_o through_o ignorance_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v something_o so_o reveal_v in_o a_o word_n not_o right_o believe_v be_v never_o able_a to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n but_o when_o that_o we_o believe_v amiss_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o salvation_n obstinate_o not_o believe_v only_o then_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o we_o when_o either_o the_o point_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v be_v fundamental_a or_o our_o refuse_v to_o believe_v be_v against_o our_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v no_o further_o reach_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o you_o but_o in_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o your_o assertion_n you_o bewray_v a_o further_a matter_n then_o at_o the_o first_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yea_o every_o word_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v reveal_v and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o saint_n mark_v where_o when_o 16._o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o which_o charge_n he_o also_o give_v in_o saint_n matthew_n say_v docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n docentes_fw-la eos_fw-la seruare_fw-la omne_fw-la 28._o quaecunque_fw-la mandavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o pronounce_v indefinite_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o except_v or_o distinguish_v any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o needless_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o which_o a_o man_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n misbeleeve_v or_o doubt_v of_o without_o danger_n a._n w._n your_o first_o reason_n lie_v thus_o if_o every_o point_n and_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v than_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n faith_n must_v be_v entire_a but_o the_o premise_n seem_v liable_a to_o just_a exception_n for_o first_o the_o antecedent_n and_o the_o consequent_a proposition_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o the_o proof_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prove_v differ_v not_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v every_o word_n reveal_v by_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v but_o to_o affirm_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a indeed_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quality_n than_o the_o consequent_a may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o antecedent_n but_o since_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v both_o be_v one_o if_o every_o such_o word_n must_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o must_v believe_v every_o such_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o and_o by_o which_o some_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n believe_v make_v a_o difference_n which_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o faith_n itself_o within_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o assumption_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o do_v it_o contain_v something_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v wary_o consider_v first_o assumption_n you_o so_o couple_v the_o reveal_n by_o god_n and_o the_o propound_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o latter_a be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a to_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereas_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v aught_o to_o be_v believe_v whether_o the_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o such_o or_o no._n for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v credit_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o truth_n in_o speak_v and_o his_o authority_n in_o command_v obedience_n but_o 2._o you_o papist_n make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n whereof_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o far_o you_o limit_v faith_n in_o particular_a point_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n any_o doctrine_n never_o so_o certain_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n have_v resolve_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o church_n conclude_v for_o true_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n which_o as_o 2._o cardinal_n cusan_a be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o say_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o understand_v so_o that_o it_o may_v at_o one_o time_n be_v expound_v one_o way_n according_a to_o the_o general_a current_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o order_n be_v change_v the_o scripture_n also_o be_v change_v and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o if_o as_o luth._o another_o papist_n say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o pighius_fw-la have_v write_v certain_a thing_n not_o that_o their_o write_n shall_v be_v above_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o recite_v your_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v many_o and_o monstrous_a that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o day_n a_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o to_o morrow_n if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n to_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v far_a to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o assumption_n that_o although_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v every_o thing_n so_o reveal_v always_o provide_v that_o he_o do_v not_o against_o his_o conscience_n obstinate_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o truth_n if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o all_o that_o his_o apostle_n teach_v shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o word_n so_o reveal_v and_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o every_o word_n so_o propound_v must_v be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n wherein_o for_o the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n i_o will_v have_v all_o man_n understand_v that_o although_o you_o crafty_o imply_v therein_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o charge_n of_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o minister_n allow_v by_o you_o who_o you_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n with_o so_o glorious_a a_o title_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o proposition_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v reveal_v by_o who_o soever_o he_o propound_v it_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o if_o it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o be_v also_o damnable_a not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o minister_n now_o when_o they_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v two_o difference_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v less_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n utter_v by_o the_o

apostle_n because_o they_o speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v in_o any_o point_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o examination_n ere_o it_o need_v be_v credit_v second_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v damn_v then_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o minister_n now_o in_o all_o they_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v shall_v be_v therefore_o liable_a to_o condemnation_n i_o have_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o this_o proposition_n because_o the_o consequence_n be_v true_a may_v breed_v a_o error_n in_o the_o conceit_n of_o many_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o true_o understand_v your_o assumption_n or_o minor_fw-la be_v thus_o to_o be_v limit_v according_a assumption_n to_o that_o which_o i_o before_o deliver_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n speak_v immediate_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n they_o preach_v can_v without_o reform_v this_o error_n be_v save_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v inspire_v a_o untruth_n no_o more_o can_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o speak_v by_o such_o inspiration_n for_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o say_v 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o the_o second_o limitation_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n some_o other_o again_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o ignorance_n be_v save_v therefore_o though_o our_o saviour_n except_v no_o point_n nor_o distinguish_v betwixt_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o some_o be_v no_o far_o damnable_a than_o a_o man_n do_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o which_o he_o think_v the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v or_o which_o he_o despise_v as_o needless_a and_o so_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o propound_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o and_o this_o not_o without_o reason_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n by_o reveal_v it_o do_v testify_v to_o be_v true_a and_o which_o by_o his_o church_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a as_o be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n but_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v thus_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v believe_v believe_v i_o say_v either_o express_o and_o actual_o as_o learned_a man_n may_v do_v or_o implicit_a and_o virtual_o as_o unlearned_a catholic_n common_o do_v who_o believe_v express_o those_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o to_o know_v do_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n obstinate_o doubt_v or_o hold_v some_o error_n against_o the_o church_n but_o have_v a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o be_v teach_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o general_a hold_n for_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n do_v believe_v a._n w._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o proof_n of_o your_o assumption_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n be_v damnable_a but_o misbelieve_a or_o absolute_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n verity_n and_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n therefore_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v any_o one_o point_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v damnable_a to_o let_v pass_v this_o crafty_a conveyance_n whereby_o you_o still_o shuffle_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o without_o it_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o true_a and_o assumption_n the_o proposition_n as_o perfect_v i_o answer_v to_o your_o assumption_n that_o all_o misbelieve_a or_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o notable_a injury_n to_o god_n truth_n nor_o a_o great_a disobedience_n to_o his_o will_n where_o it_o proceed_v simple_o of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o wilfulness_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o section_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o excuse_v any_o man_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o misbelieve_a or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n not_o deadly_a according_a to_o your_o erroneous_a conceit_n but_o only_o to_o distinguish_v notable_a injury_n and_o great_a disobedience_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o misbelieve_a the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o misbelieve_a be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o misbeleeve_v conclusion_n this_o distinction_n of_o believe_v express_o and_o implicit_o as_o you_o term_v it_o confirm_v part_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v for_o by_o your_o confession_n there_o be_v some_o point_n to_o the_o belief_n whereof_o a_o general_a faith_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o particular_n and_o assent_v actual_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o gross_a that_o he_o must_v be_v save_v by_o such_o mean_n only_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o this_o case_n concern_v redemption_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o again_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n which_o so_o a_o man_n neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v unknown_a and_o believe_v only_o in_o general_a without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o ignorance_n now_o this_o general_a belief_n be_v not_o as_o you_o false_o say_v to_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n wherein_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o believe_v all_o point_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o be_v either_o express_v or_o contain_v in_o scripture_n howsoever_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v true_a touch_v perhaps_o very_o many_o particular_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o willing_o submit_v myself_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o i_o hold_v it_o a_o sinful_a presumption_n for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n either_o to_o compare_v my_o private_a opinion_n with_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o other_o christian_n especial_o minister_n or_o to_o condemn_v or_o suspect_v that_o of_o falsehood_n which_o they_o deliver_v unless_o i_o have_v apparent_a proof_n for_o the_o one_o and_o great_a likelihood_n for_o the_o other_o in_o which_o case_n i_o set_v not_o my_o own_o conceit_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n as_o for_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o supposal_n of_o such_o a_o certain_a direction_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o hold_v it_o neither_o for_o true_a nor_o probable_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n other_o writer_n say_v 19_o austin_n i_o read_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o be_v their_o learning_n or_o holiness_n never_o so_o great_a i_o will_v not_o think_v a_o matter_n true_a because_o they_o have_v think_v so_o but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o other_o canonical_a writer_n or_o by_o some_o likely_a reason_n in_o 10._o a_o other_o place_n we_o may_v not_o consent_v to_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v catholic_a if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n of_o necessity_n say_v 1._o origen_n must_v we_o call_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o sense_n and_o declaration_n without_o they_o as_o witness_n have_v no_o credit_n and_o this_o charge_n 72._o basil_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v we_o examine_v

the_o point_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o teacher_n and_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o they_o 7._o other_o thing_n that_o man_n invent_v of_o their_o own_o head_n say_v jerome_n as_o it_o be_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o second_o that_o man_n which_o believe_v some_o point_n shall_v deny_v other_o can_v while_n he_o do_v thus_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v sith_o he_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n require_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n beleeeve_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o like_a but_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o they_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o believe_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o they_o do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o point_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o believe_v precise_o for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o and_o by_o his_o church_n propound_v they_o for_o if_o he_o do_v since_o this_o reason_n be_v common_a to_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n he_o shall_v assoon_o believe_v all_o as_o any_o one_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o i_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n have_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o since_o as_o s._n leo_n say_v nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o since_o one_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v no_o way_n be_v save_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v other_o can_v be_v save_v a._n w._n your_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a therefore_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o proposition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o faith_n shall_v be_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a point_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o point_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a positive_o to_o speak_v as_o you_o do_v because_o god_n truth_n be_v in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v i_o grant_v the_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n you_o understand_v be_v one_o otherwise_o i_o deny_v it_o faith_n may_v be_v one_o in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o assumption_n salvation_n and_o yet_o not_o entire_a in_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o 3_o irenaeus_n i_o answer_v 5._o before_o the_o exposition_n you_o make_v of_o it_o as_o i_o then_o signify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o man_n believe_v but_o only_o of_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n every_o where_o believe_v in_o regard_n whereof_o there_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o unity_n of_o belief_n neither_o be_v your_o proof_n sufficient_a if_o we_o grant_v your_o exposition_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o faith_n with_o other_o christian_n and_o yet_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v some_o other_o point_n which_o be_v common_o hold_v because_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o it_o be_v general_o so_o believe_v i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o matter_n propound_v also_o by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o decree_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v diverse_a sense_n but_o i_o respect_v not_o that_o clause_n as_o be_v a_o point_n foist_v in_o by_o you_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o you_o build_v upon_o so_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n because_o it_o can_v long_o stand_v yet_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o push_v it_o down_o present_o that_o it_o may_v not_o continue_v to_o make_v a_o show_n thus_o you_o build_v he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v some_o article_n do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o can_v be_v save_v i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v assumption_n many_o point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o yet_o both_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v save_v your_o proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o leo_n be_v answer_v 3._o before_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o you_o restrain_v conclusion_n it_o to_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v which_o can_v bar_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n but_o in_o those_o point_n alone_o which_o be_v necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n d._n §._o 5._o three_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o or_o any_o one_o be_v heresy_n as_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o infidel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v q●i_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n iam_fw-la indicatus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v so_o the_o aposile_a saint_n 5._o paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o which_o he_o do_v pronounce_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la those_o which_o do_v such_o like_a thing_n shall_v not_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n a._n w._n heretical_a faith_n be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v heretical_a therefore_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a be_v liable_a to_o damnation_n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o answer_v proposition_n 1_o before_o in_o general_a concern_v this_o point_n about_o liablenesse_n to_o damnation_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o make_v the_o party_n that_o do_v err_v liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o yet_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v of_o so_o small_a moment_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o that_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o such_o his_o error_n or_o heresy_n be_v save_v i_o give_v example_n before_o and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o so_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o far_o true_a and_o no_o far_o heretical_a faith_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v simple_o damnable_a so_o that_o he_o which_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v again_o heretical_a faith_n in_o any_o point_n of_o god_n truth_n whatsoever_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v err_v in_o some_o point_n may_v be_v save_v else_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o man_n live_v or_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o can_v have_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o make_v that_o simple_o damnable_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o though_o it_o much_o increase_v the_o sin_n whensoever_o it_o determine_v true_o of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n you_o will_v say_v 21_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v he_o contention_n etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v contentious_a think_v he_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o contend_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o for_o all_o this_o contention_n not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o interest_n he_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n 5._o a_o man_n may_v be_v

excuse_v in_o your_o judgement_n by_o ignorance_n concern_v any_o positive_a commandment_n of_o god_n but_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n only_o as_o positive_a not_o as_o such_o mean_n to_o salvation_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v add_v hereunto_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o negative_a ignorance_n because_o he_o can_v never_o come_v where_o he_o may_v hear_v that_o the_o church_n believe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n for_o heresy_n and_o a_o most_o uncharitable_a conceit_n to_o cast_v all_o into_o hell_n fire_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o every_o point_n as_o the_o church_n general_o do_v yea_o though_o they_o know_v what_o the_o church_n maintain_v &_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n your_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o comparison_n of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o infidelity_n in_o deny_v all_o christian_a religion_n and_o heresy_n in_o not_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a similitude_n argue_v indeed_o but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n than_o proof_n and_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n betwixt_o deny_v all_o and_o doubt_v of_o some_o the_o former_a absolute_o overthrow_v true_a religion_n the_o latter_a only_o misconceive_v some_o point_n leave_v the_o ground_n of_o truth_n untouched_a and_o believe_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a a._n d._n §_o 6._o four_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n first_o of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o symb._n know_v and_o approve_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la teneat_fw-la catholicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la integram_fw-la inviolatamque_fw-la seruaverit_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o do_v keep_v entire_a and_o unviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o a._n w._n if_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o some_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o no_o doubt_n we_o shall_v find_v your_o citation_n of_o their_o write_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v do_v your_o former_a argument_n the_o first_o you_o allege_v be_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o 4._o athanasius_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o of_o those_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n where_o he_o thus_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o athan●siu●_n have_v not_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o creed_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o put_v his_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o it_o neither_o do_v he_o require_v in_o that_o place_n any_o other_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_a that_o he_o there_o recite_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v entire_a and_o unuiolate_a of_o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 7._o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la eruditi_fw-la say_v saint_n basil_n ne_fw-la unam_fw-la 17._o quidem_fw-la sillabam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la prodi_fw-la sinunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la istius_fw-la defension_n si_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la nullum_fw-la non_fw-la mortis_fw-la genus_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la those_o that_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v or_o yield_v up_o but_o for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o if_o need_v be_v do_v willing_o embrace_v any_o kind_n of_o death_n a._n w._n that_o of_o 17._o basil_n be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o first_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o church_n or_o of_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o make_v this_o for_o the_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n will_v deliver_v without_o which_o in_o your_o judgement_n faith_n can_v be_v one_o or_o entire_a second_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o ignorant_a man_n who_o faith_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n you_o will_v have_v entire_a concern_v every_o point_n but_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o the_o most_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v learn_v in_o they_o i_o astly_a what_o say_v he_o of_o these_o but_o that_o which_o we_o always_o require_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o syllable_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v betray_v this_o make_v against_o you_o who_o rest_n whole_o upon_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n oftentimes_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v you_o from_o maintain_v every_o syllable_n of_o it_o with_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n to_o destroy_v it_o all_o quaeres_fw-la you_o papist_n deprive_v the_o people_n of_o they_o altogether_o at_o least_o for_o their_o private_a read_n howsoever_o your_o pope_n pius_n 4._o make_n a_o show_n of_o permit_v it_o you_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o litter_n authentical_a copy_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o authorize_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o no_o man_n may_v refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n though_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n as_o biblia_fw-la isidorus_n clarius_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o affirm_v in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v yea_o cardinal_n prolegom_n hosius_n blush_v not_o to_o write_v that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o write_a gospel_n extant_a i_o omit_v your_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v otherwhere_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o nihil_fw-la periculosius_fw-la say_v nazianzen_n his_o haereticis_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la integrè_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la decurrant_fw-la uno_fw-la tamen_fw-la verbo_fw-la quasi_fw-la fid._n veneni_fw-la gutta_fw-la veram_fw-la illam_fw-la ac_fw-la simplicem_fw-la fidem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la inficiunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o perilous_a than_o these_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o run_v upright_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o with_o one_o word_n as_o with_o a_o drop_n of_o poison_n do_v infect_v that_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n a._n w._n what_o if_o fide_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n complain_v that_o heretic_n which_o hold_v most_o point_n sound_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o arius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v more_o easy_o and_o secret_o poison_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n by_o their_o heresy_n will_v it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v every_o point_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o his_o belief_n agree_v not_o in_o every_o small_a matter_n with_o other_o christian_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v entire_a but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v available_a to_o salvation_n if_o in_o any_o one_o point_n it_o misbeleeve_v thus_o have_v i_o examine_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o your_o treatise_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v apply_v to_o your_o main_a syllogism_n imply_v in_o your_o preface_n when_o you_o show_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o answer_v according_o a._n d._n chap._n v._o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mean_v provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n by_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v learn_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o propound_v that_o your_o meaning_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v there_o must_v be_v say_v you_o some_o mean_n provide_v may_v not_o a_o man_n gather_v by_o these_o word_n that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n provide_v where_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v provision_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o that_o

certain_o and_o plain_o know_v but_o that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n what_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o 2._o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o your_o term_n of_o universality_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v because_o it_o be_v common_o i_o think_v every_o where_o in_o this_o treatise_n save_v in_o this_o one_o chapter_n take_v for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o person_n time_n and_o place_n no_o where_o for_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o not_o there_o 4._o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o why_o as_o you_o apply_v infallibility_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n you_o do_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n deal_v with_o entireness_n and_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v entire_a because_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a i_o come_v now_o to_o your_o proposition_n which_o i_o deny_v because_o it_o proposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v certain_o and_o plain_o know_v that_o be_v understand_v in_o every_o point_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o measure_v out_o timber_n in_o length_n have_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o that_o purpose_n have_v a_o ordinary_a carpenter_n rule_v because_o there_o be_v upon_o the_o rule_n some_o figure_n circle_n triangle_n square_n and_o such_o like_a the_o use_n whereof_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o you_o run_v back_o to_o the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v follow_v you_o for_o a_o refutation_n of_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o a_o founder_n proof_n of_o that_o your_o conceit_n a._n d._n chap._n vii_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o discourse_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o beside_o propound_v very_o crafty_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n divine_a that_o think_v the_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o salvation_n or_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o fond_a example_n of_o this_o author_n tend_v where_o he_o talk_v of_o lock_v up_o a_o unlearned_a man_n that_o can_v read_v alone_z without_o any_o help_n but_o a_o bible_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o out_o of_o these_o former_a ground_n four_o conclusion_n the_o first_o conclusion_n be_v that_o scripture_n alone_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v by_o protestant_n translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o for_o that_o these_o translation_n fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n write_v in_o this_o language_n immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n sith_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v and_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o new_a and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n learning_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a original_n how_o can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v he_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v that_o sect_n which_o he_o follow_v it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o unfallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o a._n w._n the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n and_o no_o doubt_n so_o make_v effectual_a to_o some_o by_o read_v without_o any_o other_o outward_a help_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o alone_a we_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n not_o from_o their_o ministry_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o belief_n the_o assumption_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n profess_v be_v this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o reason_n do_v you_o prove_v it_o true_o by_o none_o at_o all_o but_o leave_v the_o question_n you_o dispute_v against_o the_o english_a translation_n wherefore_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o your_o conscience_n you_o acknowledge_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o infallible_a authority_n which_o you_o will_v tie_v to_o the_o church_n be_v needless_a because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o of_o your_o main_a point_n set_v down_o in_o the_o preface_n be_v false_a and_o so_o your_o whole_a treatise_n void_a &_o untrue_a you_o tell_v we_o indeed_o afterward_o that_o some_o of_o your_o reason_n against_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n but_o you_o neither_o show_v we_o which_o those_o reason_n be_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o that_o purpose_n let_v they_o judge_v that_o will_v read_v my_o answer_n but_o first_o i_o will_v propound_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n &_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o heresy_n say_v 49._o one_o have_v once_o get_v footing_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o refuge_n for_o christian_n which_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o afterward_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v certainty_n of_o faith_n fly_v to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n three_o several_a time_n in_o one_o half_a page_n he_o assure_v all_o man_n that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a day_n of_o antichrist_n there_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripturas_fw-la but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n &_o in_o time_n of_o heresy_n can_v else_o where_o be_v have_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o so_o consequent_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n 22._o tertullian_n call_v to_o hermogenes_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o warn_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o woe_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o they_o which_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therein_o 3._o origen_n be_v we_o every_o where_o in_o this_o question_n allow_v not_o any_o exposition_n or_o sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n require_v of_o we_o to_o bring_v not_o our_o own_o but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o teach_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o 7_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n enjoin_v the_o father_n of_o that_o first_o famous_a council_n

intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o least_o in_o many_o place_n it_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o more_o you_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n the_o better_a you_o prove_v your_o opinion_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o only_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o overween_a your_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o of_o err_a by_o draw_v a_o general_a conclusion_n against_o all_o man_n from_o your_o own_o defect_n which_o also_o perhaps_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o for_o lack_v of_o pain_n take_v and_o because_o of_o a_o prejudicate_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v whole_o either_o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v but_o man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o by_o he_o unfallible_o preserve_v from_o error_n as_o many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n do_v those_z i_o say_v can_v have_v divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n but_o only_o fallible_a opinion_n and_o humane_a faith_n as_o before_o i_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o now_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o illation_n which_o you_o bring_v in_o thereupon_o that_o he_o which_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n or_o any_o other_o man_n judgement_n can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n yet_o must_v i_o again_o remember_v that_o to_o rely_v upon_o such_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v bare_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o teacher_n for_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o believe_v upon_o evident_a reason_n those_o point_n &_o interpretation_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o he_o by_o man_n without_o any_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o you_o charge_v many_o or_o rather_o all_o protestant_n to_o rely_v so_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o can_v err_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o do_v it_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n no_o protestant_a of_o any_o discretion_n not_o only_o not_o all_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a interpretation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o man_n credit_n whatsoever_o this_o reverence_n indeed_o we_o give_v to_o our_o teacher_n that_o we_o rather_o trust_v their_o judgement_n then_o our_o own_o and_o dare_v not_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o where_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o the_o contrary_n howsoever_o we_o ground_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n which_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o true_a reason_n a._n d._n chap._n ix_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n a_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o you_o choose_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o you_o make_v yourself_o work_v chapter_n after_o chapter_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o this_o chapter_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o that_o i_o say_v what_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o a_o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o spirit_n neither_o private_a nor_o public_a be_v ordinary_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o the_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o always_o teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n public_o and_o private_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a._n w._n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o your_o chapter_n no_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o have_v forget_v to_o speak_v english_a or_o purposely_o affect_v as_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o strange_a speech_n also_o to_o be_v singular_o instruct_v with_o we_o plain_a englishman_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o rare_a and_o excellent_a sort_n not_o to_o be_v apart_o or_o several_o alone_o instruct_v which_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o grant_v man_n private_a opinion_n be_v call_v singular_a and_o the_o man_n themselves_o that_o have_v such_o conceit_n be_v also_o so_o term_v but_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n to_o teach_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o speak_v so_o that_o all_o may_v understand_v he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n who_o opinion_n be_v it_o that_o any_o such_o man_n as_o you_o conceit_n or_o any_o man_n at_o all_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n sure_o not_o we_o who_o as_o it_o have_v often_o be_v say_v give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n hold_v that_o opinion_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o senseless_a anabaptist_n with_o who_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v you_o be_v they_o who_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o exception_n you_o add_v grant_v that_o with_o limitation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n especial_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o believe_v or_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v in_o this_o speech_n that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o observe_v one_o rare_a thing_n in_o your_o course_n of_o dispute_v that_o you_o ordinary_o propound_v your_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o you_o be_v fain_o present_o after_o to_o make_v one_o exception_n or_o other_o 7._o scripture_n alone_o say_v you_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o all_o you_o mean_v no_o a_o limitation_n follow_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o protestant_n into_o english_a 8._o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o by_o no_o mean_n except_o they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o you_o but_o leave_v we_o this_o and_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o consider_v your_o proof_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o saint_n paul_n say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n 8._o praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathemasit_fw-la pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v a._n w._n your_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v he_o that_o must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v be_v accurse_v for_o his_o teach_n therefore_o a_o private_a spirit_n that_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o a_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o for_o all_o this_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v wherein_o you_o speak_v absurd_o and_o false_o absurd_o in_o propound_v such_o a_o question_n to_o refute_v as_o neither_o we_o who_o you_o profess_v to_o refute_v nor_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o once_o imagne_a viz._n that_o a_o private_a spirit_n teach_v a_o untruth_n may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o a_o untruth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o his_o preach_n

if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n apply_v thereunto_o but_o to_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n thus_o you_o dispute_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o a_o company_n of_o man_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n admit_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o syllogism_n that_o the_o church_n therefore_o can_v not_o err_v because_o as_o i_o answer_v before_o perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o have_v care_n to_o learn_v and_o remember_v all_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v ready_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n first_o because_o proposition_n they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o understand_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o who_o teach_v you_o whole_o speak_v but_o the_o faithful_a joint_o and_o several_o as_o well_o hearer_n as_o teacher_n as_o well_o every_o one_o as_o all_o together_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o with_o you_o that_o teach_v only_o nay_o rather_o with_o all_o believer_n 20._o for_o all_o which_o he_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o teacher_n so_o have_v the_o ancient_a writer_n expound_v and_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o only_o say_v 91._o chrysostome_n but_o also_o with_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v after_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o to_o one_o body_n christ_n show_v say_v 28._o i_o that_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o do_v caeteros_fw-la cyprian_n make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n that_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n so_o do_v 2._o leo_n to_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v he_o that_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v leo_n do_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o be_v adopt_v so_o 28._o beda_n he_o remain_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n protect_v they_o to_o which_o purpose_n 50._o s._n austin_n say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o majesty_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a and_o invisible_a grace_n with_o all_o that_o believe_v say_v paracl_n gaudentius_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v 28_o denys_n the_o charterhouse_n monk_n with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n and_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a or_o militant_a church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o the_o faith_n shall_v never_o whole_o fail_v but_o christian_a religion_n shall_v continue_v in_o some_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a collection_n 28._o rabanus_n make_v hereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v some_o want_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v worthy_a or_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o 11_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n say_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n lib._n 3._o clement_n de_fw-fr relic_n &_o vener_n sanctorum_fw-la c._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la second_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o because_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n but_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o by_o 1._o cyprian_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o imprison_v for_o religion_n so_o do_v 50._o austin_n take_v it_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n and_o divine_a majesty_n the_o same_o be_v pasch_fw-mi haymo_n his_o judgement_n and_o exposition_n but_o 25._o martialis_n be_v most_o plain_a who_o by_o this_o promise_n exhort_v they_o of_o tholouse_n in_o france_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o but_o always_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v they_o say_v ibid._n theophylact_n because_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o gentile_n into_o danger_n and_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o 28._o chrysostome_n think_v wherein_o also_o theophyl_n second_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v have_v they_o with_o more_o patience_n and_o constancy_n endure_v what_o soever_o hard_a measure_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n belong_v to_o all_o &_o every_o true_a believer_n if_o it_o be_v utter_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o such_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v upon_o his_o mighty_a protection_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o impossibility_n of_o your_o clergy_n err_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o it_o 1_o the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v conclude_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n than_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n so_o to_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v a_o assure_a ground_n of_o faith_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o your_o conclusion_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n because_o this_o company_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v not_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o that_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o principal_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o be_v teach_v the_o former_a may_v thus_o appear_v because_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o another_o comforter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n now_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v never_o present_a in_o that_o sort_n second_o this_o spirit_n promise_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v to_o their_o remembrance_n who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o present_a church_n nor_o to_o any_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n three_o this_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v perform_v 4._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o do_v not_o befall_v the_o church_n now_o a_o day_n four_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v they_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v either_o concern_v themselves_o in_o particular_a or_o by_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o now_o the_o church_n have_v not_o thus_o do_v 8._o tertullian_n and_o 75._o austin_n understand_v these_o place_n apply_v they_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v 134._o jansenius_n bishop_n of_o gaunt_n so_o 74._o chrysostome_n and_o 14._o theophylact_n so_o your_o ordinary_a gloss_n and_o lyra._n and_o whereas_o this_o interpretation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o place_n itself_o because_o the_o spirit_n must_v abide_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v expound_v by_o supr_n chrysostome_n to_o signify_v his_o continuance_n with_o they_o even_o after_o death_n also_o which_o supra_fw-la theophylact_n set_v out_o more_o at_o large_a his_o company_n with_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n as_o i_o but_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v it_o fail_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a but_o shall_v remain_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v make_v you_o more_o glorious_a he_o promise_v say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v all_o not_o that_o all_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n this_o comforter_n say_v 14._o lyra_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o you_o as_o my_o humane_a nature_n be_v draw_v away_o by_o death_n but_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o eternal_o here_o by_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n we_o may_v perhaps_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v shall_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o do_v but_o shall_v abide_v

the_o church_n be_v of_o infallible_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o obscure_a question_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o worthy_o also_o do_v we_o all_o say_v credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o worthy_o also_o may_v i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o scripture_n alone_o nor_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n nor_o private_a spirit_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v whereby_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v that_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n 15._o saint_n paul_n do_v worthy_o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n chrysost_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n take_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jewish_a temple_n not_o as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n say_v oecumenius_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o that_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o point_n because_o whatsoever_o it_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a truth_n but_o for_o that_o 2._o to_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n so_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o because_o it_o constant_o maintain_v that_o truth_n preach_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o thigh_n say_v 410._o a_o ancient_a writer_n sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n like_o pilar_n valiant_o carry_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o invincible_a courage_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o holy_a purpose_n call_v marble_n pillar_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o such_o wisdom_n and_o constancy_n that_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o marble_n or_o adamant_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o no_o violence_n nor_o adversity_n but_o always_o continue_v firm_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n shine_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a by_o that_o light_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o preach_v admonish_a teach_v and_o glister_v with_o miracle_n at_o the_o last_o they_o most_o happy_o become_v conqueror_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v 3._o your_o gloss_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o church_n constant_o maintain_v even_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n well_o uphold_v the_o truth_n in_o itself_o say_v ibi_fw-la another_o gloss_n corruat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n though_o it_o be_v afflict_v say_v ibi_fw-la lombard_n but_o let_v we_o bring_v your_o reason_n into_o due_a frame_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v false_a unless_o you_o restrain_v it_o as_o proposition_n i_o have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o it_o hold_v true_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o those_o point_n not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v it_o easy_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o church_n maintain_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o particular_n necessary_a to_o soluation_n may_v fail_v in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o for_o all_o that_o continue_v both_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n your_o minor_a also_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v untrue_a first_o because_o assumption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o company_n as_o you_o imagine_v pope_n bishop_n council_n but_o either_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o timothy_n to_o who_o he_o write_v than_o abode_n or_o indefinite_o of_o any_o and_o every_o church_n whatsoever_o where_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v profess_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n if_o timothy_n be_v as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o timothy_n live_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o than_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n perish_v long_o since_o with_o that_o church_n of_o ephesus_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o evangelist_n who_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v plant_v then_o must_v every_o one_o of_o those_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n be_v to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o ephesus_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o neither_o any_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o else_o must_v have_v be_v lose_v with_o they_o what_o remain_v then_o shall_v we_o expound_v it_o of_o all_o believer_n in_o general_n i_o grant_v it_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o as_o to_o they_o consider_v in_o their_o several_a church_n because_o among_o they_o so_o dispose_v of_o be_v timothy_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o enjoin_v he_o but_o let_v we_o so_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v you_o or_o endamage_v we_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o company_n you_o plead_v for_o but_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o your_o bishop_n who_o you_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n you_o give_v of_o those_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o you_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v hold_v for_o truth_n but_o what_o the_o church_n deliver_v for_o such_o and_o whatsoever_o she_o so_o propound_v must_v so_o be_v receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o certain_a damnation_n how_o contrary_a be_v you_o in_o this_o interpretation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o irenaeus_n leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n nay_o say_v you_o they_o leave_v we_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o life_n say_v 11._o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o by_o your_o leave_n reply_v you_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 11._o chrysostome_n handle_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o the_o church_n indeed_o be_v the_o upholder_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o church_n maintain_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n which_o as_o ibi_fw-la jerome_n say_v uphold_v the_o building_n therefore_o to_o make_v short_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n and_o among_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o among_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v constant_o and_o worthy_o

also_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 131._o in_o a_o three_o sermon_n he_o give_v we_o this_o caveat_n we_o must_v know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n not_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n so_o then_o 6._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n say_v which_o neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a will_v bear_v but_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credo_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o i_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v or_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o what_o that_o church_n be_v to_o which_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o so_o many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v indevor_n to_o satisfy_v he_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v with_o plainness_n first_o then_o leave_v the_o holiness_n and_o catholicknesse_n of_o this_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v 15._o in_o due_a place_n i_o say_v that_o by_o believe_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o article_n follow_v but_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o this_o company_n be_v their_o pope_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o that_o they_o of_o this_o company_n make_v one_o visible_a congregation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o on_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o body_n they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n we_o understand_v such_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o be_v by_o faith_n lively_a member_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n in_o corporate_v into_o that_o body_n howsoever_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o unborn_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o think_v the_o creed_n do_v not_o stretch_v so_o far_o but_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o in_o god_n everlasting_a predestination_n in_o this_o sense_n namely_o for_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o word_n church_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 28._o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n 22._o god_n have_v give_v christ_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n 23._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n so_o be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n diverse_a time_n 32._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n 27._o austin_n deny_v that_o he_o dare_v take_v any_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a no_o though_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v for_o as_o he_o say_v 21._o in_o another_o place_n they_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n can_v have_v member_n condemn_v as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n say_v 17._o the_o same_o author_n whether_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o be_v apparent_o out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v always_o divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n the_o church_n say_v 7._o clement_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o say_v cornel._n cyprian_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o indivisible_a link_n for_o as_o he_o say_v cornel._n otherwhere_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o once_o it_o have_v receive_v never_o depart_v whole_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o church_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o plant_v plant_v by_o god_n who_o be_v not_o settle_v with_o the_o fastness_n and_o soundness_n of_o wheat_n but_o be_v scatter_v like_o chaff_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o enemy_n satan_n the_o church_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v 140._o jerome_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o 5._o again_o he_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o defile_v with_o any_o filthiness_n can_v be_v call_v one_o of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o say_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n ground_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n which_o all_o man_n know_v intreat_v of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v 78._o bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o reprobat_fw-la as_o one_o of_o your_o 20_o cardinal_n say_v be_v not_o true_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o believer_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v make_v one_o church_n say_v 26._o albertus_n magnus_fw-la thomas_n his_o master_n 3._o thomas_n himself_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v that_o by_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o in_o 12_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n now_o the_o union_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v spiritual_a by_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o godly_a or_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o wicked_a say_v 5._o ambrose_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o congregation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v aright_o be_v the_o church_n say_v altissiodorensis_n who_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n or_o no_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n and_o commendation_n give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o other_o church_n shall_v they_o appertain_v the_o dove_n and_o the_o perfect_a one_o praise_v in_o the_o canticle_n be_v as_o 35._o epiphanius_n true_o say_v the_o holy_a spouse_n and_o catholic_a church_n whereas_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n say_v 27._o austin_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n i_o dare_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a not_o of_o covetous_a man_n not_o of_o deceiver_n extortioner_n usurer_n drunkard_n envious_a person_n although_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n but_o have_v not_o the_o same_o charity_n or_o sanctify_a grace_n the_o promise_n &_o praise_n belong_v either_o several_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v call_v as_o that_o locum_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o 25_o the_o church_n be_v love_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n her_o husband_n &_o head_n or_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o elect_a among_o they_o once_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v let_v any_o papist_n disprove_v it_o if_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o company_n through_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o outward_a government_n or_o dependence_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o may_v

over_o all_o satan_n force_n i_o think_v say_v 16._o jerome_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v vice_n and_o sin_n or_o sure_o the_o doctrine_n of_o heretic_n by_o which_o man_n be_v entice_v be_v lead_v to_o hell_n do_v any_o of_o these_o writer_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o such_o a_o company_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o nay_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o beside_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o which_o of_o they_o in_o his_o due_a time_n be_v not_o so_o build_v 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o and_o again_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n second_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v yet_o more_o weak_a because_o you_o misinterprete_v the_o text_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n mean_v to_o promise_v a_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n by_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o hereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v prevail_v against_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o by_o persecution_n or_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o peter_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v first_o make_v find_v not_o the_o true_a performance_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v you_o magnify_v our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o make_v they_o fail_v so_o notorious_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o theophylact_n be_v temporal_a persecutor_n who_o endeavour_n to_o send_v christian_n to_o hell_n heretic_n also_o be_v gate_n lead_v to_o hell_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v prevail_v against_o many_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v ibi_fw-la your_o gloss_n shall_v not_o separate_v the_o church_n from_o my_o love_n and_o faith_n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n say_v ibi_fw-la lyra_n assault_v and_o tentation_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o subvert_v the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n ibi_fw-la brugensis_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v say_v he_o so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n or_o frustrati_fw-la fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n by_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a martyr_n and_o christian_n be_v overcome_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o continuance_n upon_o earth_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o christ_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v more_o near_o join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v by_o no_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a be_v sever_v from_o christ_n or_o fail_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o another_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o on_o earth_n that_o shall_v believe_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n classis_fw-la bellarmine_n apply_v this_o text_n one_o while_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o he_o say_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v err_v either_o in_o believe_v or_o in_o teach_v quinta_fw-la another_o while_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o absurd_o and_o false_o he_o make_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v build_v so_o that_o by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n rome_n or_o peter_n seat_n as_o he_o call_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v first_o and_o principal_o from_o which_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v her_o perpetual_a stability_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o place_n have_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n continuance_n without_o interruption_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o believe_v true_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o assumption_n rock_n can_v be_v shake_v down_o or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o storm_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a our_o saviour_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n that_o no_o one_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v perish_v though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n send_v out_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o force_n against_o he_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o believe_v with_o saint_n peter_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o saint_n peter_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a according_a to_o the_o sense_n you_o make_v of_o it_o concern_v the_o perpetual_a continuance_n of_o a_o certain_a company_n without_o interruption_n or_o error_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v some_o true_a member_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n choose_v to_o life_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o out_o of_o other_o scripture_n where_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o promise_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v very_o many_o i_o will_v only_o rehearse_v some_o few_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n austin_n his_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v deus_fw-la fundavit_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la god_n have_v establish_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o it_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n 47._o daniel_n say_v suscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la coeli_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-la dissipabitur_fw-la the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v also_o say_v in_o s._n luke_n regni_fw-la eius_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la finis_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o a._n w._n these_o few_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o whereof_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o if_o they_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o their_o weight_n will_v be_v too_o small_a for_o the_o matter_n you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o true_a reason_n that_o say_v you_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v in_o all_o time_n and_o age_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v we_o grant_v and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o church_n proposition_n as_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourselves_o either_o shall_v be_v always_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n we_o utter_o deny_v far_o i_o say_v your_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v not_o upon_o her_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o upon_o her_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v remain_v even_o after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v and_o then_o especial_o flourish_v what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o think_v it_o continue_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n may_v i_o not_o certain_o conclude_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v after_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o how_o then_o do_v you_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n at_o all_o time_n without_o interruption_n be_v not_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affirm_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o have_v continue_v nor_o do_v continue_v without_o interruption_n while_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o abolish_n that_o 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v either_o whole_o or_o principal_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n belong_v thereunto_o both_o the_o course_n of_o it_o manifest_o show_v and_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o by_o tot_fw-la jerome_n and_o austin_n and_o what_o ado_n they_o have_v to_o fit_v the_o several_a verse_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v but_o what_o church_n mean_v they_o think_v you_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o talk_v of_o

eritis_fw-la on_o who_o all_o man_n gaze_v think_v not_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o shall_v lie_v hide_v in_o a_o corner_n you_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o live_v unblamable_o and_o become_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o other_o man_n who_o can_v gather_v from_o hence_o the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o second_o proof_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n be_v no_o less_o insufficient_a if_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o man_n you_o must_v needs_o mean_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o consequence_n i_o deny_v before_o either_o bring_v by_o you_o for_o a_o new_a proof_n or_o repeat_v idle_o within_o 3._o or_o 4._o line_n after_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v here_o you_o return_v to_o your_o minor_a and_o to_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n assumption_n of_o it_o propound_v the_o second_o time_n your_o main_a reason_n answer_v at_o large_a in_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a and_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o labour_n to_o repeat_v all_o that_o be_v then_o say_v i_o will_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o draw_v it_o into_o form_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o to_o deny_v the_o false_a proposition_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n unless_o i_o meet_v with_o somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o in_o your_o former_a discourse_n thus_o you_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o some_o man_n at_o some_o time_n have_v want_v one_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n may_v attain_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n i_o deny_v your_o assumption_n which_o you_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n than_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n therefore_o no_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v want_v any_o necessary_a mean_n again_o i_o deny_v your_o minor_a refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o 4._o that_o scripture_n to_o my_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o consequence_n about_o which_o you_o labour_v like_o a_o man_n that_o clap_v plaster_n upon_o plaster_n on_o a_o sound_a place_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o examine_n save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o you_o confident_o harp_n upon_o the_o former_a string_n which_o sound_v nothing_o but_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n 15._o where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o faith_n neither_o mention_v nor_o any_o way_n imply_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o require_v a_o send_n of_o some_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o may_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o not_o by_o succession_n 1._o in_o and_o by_o man_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v bring_z many_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o so_o to_o salvation_n do_v not_o peter_n 41._o convert_v 3000._o at_o one_o sermon_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plant_v many_o church_n be_v any_o of_o these_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o do_v the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v either_o seek_v to_o they_o as_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o deliver_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v believe_v unless_o he_o hear_v no_o man_n can_v hear_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o to_o preach_v to_o he_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n look_v through_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v how_o many_o example_n you_o can_v find_v of_o any_o that_o be_v but_o so_o much_o as_o occasion_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n draw_v many_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n 5._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n live_v near_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v and_o believe_v i_o may_v show_v the_o like_a in_o diverse_a other_o example_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o several_o to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o fame_n of_o they_o or_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v move_v people_n to_o inquire_v after_o they_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o 25._o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o hearken_v after_o the_o gospel_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n whereof_o they_o may_v by_o diverse_a mean_n have_v understanding_n but_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o hereby_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v always_o the_o first_o step_n to_o salvation_n though_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o hear_v and_o believe_v a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v for_o if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o shall_v it_o not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v but_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v for_o such_o a_o time_n fail_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n hell_n gate_n contrary_a to_o christ_n promise_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mighty_a prevail_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fail_v in_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a both_o by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la negaverit_fw-la i_o coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 10._o ego_fw-la negabo_fw-la illum_fw-la coram_fw-la patre_fw-la meo_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n and_o qui_fw-la 9_o i_o erubuerit_fw-la &_o sermon_n meos_fw-la hunc_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la erubescet_fw-la he_o that_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o by_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la with_o heart_n we_o believe_v 10._o to_o justice_n with_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n which_o place_n learned_a man_n interpret_v to_o signify_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o this_o sometime_o be_v so_o oft_o as_o either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v it_o the_o which_o case_n of_o necessity_n do_v happen_v very_o often_o and_o great_a marvel_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v happen_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o have_v be_v invisible_a a._n w._n if_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a it_o shall_v for_o that_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v believe_v but_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n cease_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n be_v invisible_a to_o omit_v that_o fancy_n that_o there_o be_v one_o such_o universal_a church_n proposition_n of_o

not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o since_o none_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o natural_a wit_n which_o in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n infuse_v this_o gift_n of_o faith_n into_o our_o soul_n ordinary_o instruct_v any_o man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a faith_n immediate_o by_o himself_o alone_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o will_v have_v true_a faith_n seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o use_v as_o the_o ordinary_a instrument_n and_o as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v learn_v true_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a ei_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la audierint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la 10._o praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la mittantur_fw-la how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v therefore_o the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o have_v preacher_n true_o send_v of_o god_n must_v first_o be_v find_v out_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o of_o the_o two_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a preach_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o contrary_a that_o as_o heretic_n say_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n w._n belike_o as_o you_o have_v good_a cause_n you_o suspect_v your_o ability_n to_o prove_v simple_o that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o rather_o choose_v to_o prove_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o for_o so_o run_v your_o conclusion_n direct_o if_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n say_v you_o be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v than_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n to_o know_v true_a doctrine_n then_o true_a doctrine_n a_o mark_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o though_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o direct_o to_o the_o question_n syllogism_n which_o be_v not_o comparative_a but_o simple_a whether_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o discern_v a_o true_a church_n by_o or_o no_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o answer_v to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o your_o mayor_n in_o the_o antecedent_n may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n first_o that_o we_o can_v in_o any_o point_n learn_v true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o proposition_n the_o church_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o point_n which_o we_o can_v learn_v without_o it_o but_o howsoever_o you_o understand_v the_o mayor_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_o assumption_n false_a first_o because_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o child_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 10._o every_o where_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n second_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n but_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o belief_n by_o their_o authority_n your_o minor_a you_o offer_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n true_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n nor_o faith_n be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o the_o end_n of_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n be_v principal_o that_o we_o may_v by_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n learn_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n to_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v attain_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v naught_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v proposition_n that_o we_o seek_v the_o true_a church_n to_o learn_v of_o it_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a mean_n because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n without_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o may_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v your_o minor_a be_v very_o doubtful_a as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o answer_v several_o assumption_n to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n can_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o mystery_n without_o faith_n your_o minor_a in_o that_o part_n be_v true_a but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v without_o faith_n i_o take_v your_o minor_a to_o be_v false_a for_o though_o those_o mean_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o no_o discourse_n of_o man_n ever_o can_v devise_v or_o think_v on_o be_v utter_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n to_o learn_v what_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o help_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o art_n as_o humane_a learning_n do_v afford_v we_o though_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a the_o other_o point_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v find_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n may_v also_o have_v a_o double_a sense_n the_o first_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o some_o man_n authorize_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o faith_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o some_o by_o 3._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o ordinary_a christian_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v to_o but_o by_o our_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o preacher_n as_o we_o already_o know_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o indeed_o special_o fit_v your_o purpose_n but_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o man_n autorize_v for_o their_o instruction_n by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v without_o

any_o regard_n or_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n this_o weak_a minor_a of_o you_o be_v underpropt_v in_o each_o part_n with_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o former_a thus_o no_o sensual_a man_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n every_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v a_o sensual_a man_n therefore_o no_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n if_o by_o obtain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n you_o mean_v assent_v syllogism_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n i_o grant_v your_o whole_a syllogism_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v that_o part_n of_o your_o minor_a in_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n manifest_o import_v i_o deny_v proposition_n the_o mayor_n for_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o meaning_n be_v the_o ibi_fw-la apostle_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v neither_o once_o imagine_v any_o such_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o other_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o acknowledge_v those_o mean_n as_o true_a and_o sufficient_a of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n affirm_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n prepare_v by_o god_n for_o man_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o eye_n 9_o have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o ever_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n heart_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o place_n allege_v by_o you_o where_o the_o word_n signify_v 14._o rather_o a_o approve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v than_o a_o perceive_v and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o he_o there_o oppose_v to_o the_o natural_a be_v say_v to_o discern_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n rather_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o 15._o truth_n of_o they_o then_o by_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v concern_v they_o your_o translation_n which_o i_o touch_v before_o where_o you_o term_v hominem_fw-la animalem_fw-la a_o sensual_a man_n be_v senseless_a for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o by_o a_o sensual_a man_n we_o mean_v a_o voluptuous_a man_n give_v up_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o only_a but_o even_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n without_o grace_n so_o that_o in_o his_o meaning_n as_o well_o temperate_a xenocrates_n and_o learned_a aristotle_n call_v for_o his_o knowledge_n genius_fw-la nature_n darling_n virtuous_a socrates_n and_o wise_a solon_n as_o sardanapalus_n thersites_n nero_n and_o such_o like_a be_v natural_a man_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o that_o shadow_n of_o it_o which_o remain_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o be_v help_v by_o education_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o 7._o animalis_fw-la &_o naturalis_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o in_o nature_n yet_o do_v natural_a better_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n then_o sensual_a and_o general_o gra_fw-mi all_o writer_n have_v make_v a_o opposition_n in_o this_o sense_n betwixt_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o betwixt_o sensualnesse_n and_o grace_n as_o you_o may_v see_v throughout_o augustine_n prosper_v jeromes_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n write_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o natural_a wit_n in_o understanding_n use_v the_o help_n of_o outward_a sense_n for_o sensual_a signify_v not_o he_o that_o use_v his_o sense_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o or_o that_o but_o he_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n beside_o natural_a wit_n do_v not_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n always_o in_o understanding_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a point_n of_o philosophy_n in_o which_o sense_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o logic_n with_o all_o those_o hard_a and_o worthy_a question_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o we_o learn_v these_o thing_n partly_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v i_o answer_v both_o that_o we_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o by_o study_n without_o any_o help_n of_o sense_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o search_n of_o such_o point_n and_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o we_o and_o continual_o increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v else_o be_v your_o church_n as_o good_a be_v without_o those_o preacher_n you_o so_o much_o brag_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o prove_v or_o rather_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v than_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o one_o preach_v and_o no_o man_n can_v preach_v without_o he_o be_v send_v therefore_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o proposition_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v that_o some_o country_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o belief_n without_o any_o such_o teach_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o true_a church_n i_o also_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o minor_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v not_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n assumption_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o as_o 14._o the_o apostle_n true_o say_v can_v never_o have_v be_v think_v on_o by_o any_o man_n if_o it_o have_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n by_o man_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o himself_o but_o of_o this_o place_n and_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o before_o in_o this_o and_o 3._o in_o a_o former_a chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o three_o true_a faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enclose_v in_o her_o belly_n as_o saint_n austin_n say_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n erraverunt_fw-la ab_fw-la utero_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la falsa_fw-la in_o ventre_n ecclesiae_fw-la 57_o say_v he_o veritas_fw-la manet_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la ventre_n separatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la falsa_fw-la loquatur_fw-la truth_n remain_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v to_o wit_n by_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n from_o this_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o speak_v false_a therefore_o like_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v gold_n in_o his_o belly_n we_o must_v first_o find_v the_o man_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n itself_o so_o we_o must_v first_o by_o other_o mark_n find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n hide_v in_o her_o belly_n before_o we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o gold_n of_o true_a faith_n itself_o sith_o especial_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v be_v spiritual_o blind_a certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o according_a as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o ecclesiae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commoverer_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 5._o itself_o unless_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v that_o those_o book_n which_o ●eare_z title_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o saint_n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n be_v true_a canonical_a scripture_n rather_o than_o those_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o saint_n thomas_n bearing_z the_o same_o title_n or_o inscription_n of_o gospel_n a._n w._n your_o three_o reason_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n

of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o but_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o we_o nor_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o first_o it_o be_v untrue_a 1._o that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o many_o a_o true_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o many_o a_o heretical_a church_n some_o truth_n only_o the_o fundamental_a point_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n second_o though_o true_a doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o shut_v up_o in_o it_o as_o you_o imagine_v for_o it_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v without_o any_o such_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o yea_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v your_o proof_n from_o 57_o augustine_n authority_n i_o first_o answer_n that_o he_o expound_v not_o that_o place_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o those_o lewd_a man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v always_o be_v give_v to_o naughtiness_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n these_o wicked_a one_o ibi_fw-la say_v vatablus_n have_v go_v astray_o ever_o since_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o they_o have_v err_v ever_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v yea_o austin_n himself_o as_o your_o interlin_fw-mi gloss_n say_v sometime_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o then_o here_o god_n say_v austin_n foreknow_v sinner_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o say_v to_o rebecca_n so_o do_v &_o jerome_n also_o understand_v it_o so_o ibi_fw-la theodoret._n but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o saint_n austin_n do_v here_o mystical_o expound_v it_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o truth_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o unless_o she_o deliver_v it_o by_o her_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o he_o his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o therefore_o they_o which_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o doctrine_n be_v in_o error_n which_o be_v certain_o true_a concern_v fundamental_a point_n and_o very_o probable_a in_o all_o other_o point_n whatsoever_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v that_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o part._n within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o for_o the_o disproove_v whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v concern_v those_o who_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n without_o any_o consideration_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v concern_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n your_o proof_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v insufficient_a as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o austin_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o austin_n say_v so_o therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v so_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o her_o testimony_n of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o as_o proposition_n 31._o austin_n himself_o say_v of_o cyprian_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n as_o if_o his_o write_n be_v canonical_a we_o do_v cyprian_n no_o wrong_a say_v austin_n when_o we_o distinguish_v his_o write_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n write_n for_o canonical_a but_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o canonical_a and_o allow_v of_o that_o with_o his_o commendation_n which_o agree_v to_o scripture_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n refuse_v that_o which_o disagree_v from_o scripture_n this_o mind_n carry_v 111._o austin_n to_o other_o man_n write_n this_o mind_n he_o desire_v other_o man_n shall_v carry_v to_o he_o second_o i_o deny_v the_o same_o consequence_n because_o austin_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a and_o yet_o without_o the_o same_o authority_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n so_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o false_a concern_v augustine_n testimony_n first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o assumption_n deliver_v not_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v as_o if_o by_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n nor_o show_v a_o impossibility_n of_o believe_v it_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n for_o true_a which_o else_o he_o have_v either_o not_o know_v or_o doubt_v of_o second_o it_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o write_n that_o the_o latin_a word_n he_o use_v in_o the_o african_a dialect_n signify_v have_v not_o believe_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o thereunto_o the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v the_o learning_n consent_n holiness_n of_o so_o many_o worthy_a man_n as_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n austin_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o report_n and_o reputation_n common_o hold_v of_o it_o this_o sense_n agree_v with_o augustine_n purpose_n who_o to_o refute_v the_o manichee_n that_o take_v their_o master_n manes_n for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n thus_o reason_v against_o they_o i_o believe_v not_o say_v austin_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n apostle_n and_o then_o demand_v of_o the_o manichee_n what_o course_n he_o will_v take_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o he_o perhaps_o say_v he_o you_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n to_o i_o and_o assay_v to_o prove_v manichaeus_n person_n out_o of_o it_o but_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n then_o follow_v the_o word_n allege_v by_o you_o i_o true_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a by_o that_o which_o austin_n write_v afterward_o first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v that_o which_o yet_o we_o can_v discern_v that_o be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v not_o man_n now_o but_o god_n himself_o confirm_v &_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n within_o but_o howsoever_o we_o understand_v it_o austin_n speak_v not_o of_o true_a doctrine_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o by_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o church_n testimony_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o only_o of_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n

we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o your_o minor_n wherein_o it_o stand_v you_o upon_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a those_o four_o property_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n because_o if_o you_o prove_v all_o that_o now_o you_o undertake_v all_o that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o till_o your_o mayor_n and_o your_o former_a syllogism_n be_v better_a confirm_v but_o yet_o if_o you_o quit_v yourself_o well_o in_o this_o your_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o behold_v to_o you_o than_o it_o be_v ever_o yet_o to_o any_o of_o your_o fellow_n in_o this_o question_n to_o begin_v withal_o you_o propound_v the_o question_n somewhat_o favourable_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v much_o indeed_o your_o church_n shall_v teach_v contrary_a doctrine_n to_o those_o it_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v &_o i_o think_v you_o can_v hardly_o name_v i_o any_o heresy_n so_o gross_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o your_o schoolman_n have_v set_v up_o a_o mint_n wherein_o they_o coin_n we_o every_o day_n new_a distinction_n to_o colour_v matter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o new_a opinion_n shall_v never_o appear_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o old_a doctrine_n have_v thus_o pitch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n it_o seem_v you_o think_v there_o need_v no_o proof_n thereof_o once_o it_o be_v apparent_a you_o offer_v not_o direct_o to_o bring_v any_o in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n but_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o agreement_n because_o forsooth_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n either_o alone_a or_o at_o least_o with_o a_o general_a council_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o unfallible_a undoubted_a truth_n of_o which_o in_o due_a place_n but_o to_o take_v your_o matter_n as_o it_o lie_v that_o church_n say_v you_o which_o hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v be_v always_o one_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o dogmatic_a point_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o informer_n time_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v hold_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v always_o one_o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o church_n be_v always_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o proposition_n not_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o first_o it_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v always_o one_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n that_o be_v which_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o a_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o and_o so_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o remain_v obstinate_a in_o that_o heresy_n which_o at_o first_o it_o embrace_v therefore_o your_o mayor_n be_v not_o true_a simple_o but_o only_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o church_n at_o the_o first_o hold_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o we_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n in_o faith_n i_o will_v leave_v your_o proposition_n and_o come_v to_o your_o assumption_n your_o minor_n be_v except_v against_o by_o we_o as_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v in_o very_a many_o point_n and_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v assumption_n the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o trial_n whereof_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n grace_n justification_n free_a will_n predestination_n and_o other_o that_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o these_o here_o be_v you_o as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n and_o like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v neither_o ear_n nor_o eye_n pass_v by_o this_o exception_n without_o take_v any_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o direct_a way_n according_a to_o your_o promise_n in_o your_o title_n to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v as_o well_o without_o all_o this_o ado_n have_v tell_v they_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o can_v err_v for_o in_o effect_n what_o do_v you_o else_o when_o after_o many_o circumstance_n the_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o profess_v you_o tell_v we_o she_o do_v without_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o you_o say_v or_o answer_v to_o our_o manifold_a exception_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o particular_n as_o well_o because_o i_o see_v my_o answer_n grow_v great_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o like_a of_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o several_a controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v so_o many_o several_a exception_n against_o this_o assumption_n for_o very_o pure_a shame_n you_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n but_o to_o help_v the_o matter_n withal_o you_o qualify_v it_o with_o sometime_o sometime_o say_v you_o either_o your_o read_n must_v be_v very_o little_a or_o your_o boldness_n exceed_v great_a that_o you_o mince_v the_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n with_o sometime_o answer_v my_o former_a challenge_n if_o you_o can_v concern_v the_o war_n among_o your_o schoolman_n or_o do_v but_o look_v into_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n controversy_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o these_o difference_n be_v but_o sometime_o or_o no._n what_o learned_a writer_n almost_o be_v there_o of_o any_o fame_n on_o your_o part_n who_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o dissent_v from_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o i_o may_v give_v many_o instance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o read_v he_o ignorant_a of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o you_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o matter_n by_o interpret_n dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v matter_n define_v by_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v how_o absurd_o you_o limit_v matter_n of_o faith_n second_o to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o limit_v there_o be_v not_o always_o agreement_n among_o your_o writer_n the_o use_n and_o office_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o assent_n be_v to_o give_v undoubted_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v it_o both_o to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a for_o proof_n of_o this_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v it_o i_o refer_v he_o 4._o to_o the_o three_o and_o forth_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o infalliblenesse_n and_o entireness_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o deal_v gracious_o with_o man_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o exact_v upon_o absolute_a necessity_n a_o acknowledge_v or_o knowledge_n of_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o his_o truth_n some_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o i_o show_v before_o as_o that_o without_o they_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o that_o whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o negativa_fw-la either_o by_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n or_o by_o have_v no_o possibility_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n other_o point_n there_o be_v which_o every_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v to_o that_o end_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o simple_a ignorance_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v without_o contempt_n or_o carelessness_n do_v not_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n be_v more_o proper_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o though_o not_o the_o point_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v more_o damnable_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o so_o determine_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o you_o how_o i_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n you_o confess_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n alone_o or_o he_o with_o a_o general_a council_n be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v

as_o you_o 4._o teach_v we_o before_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v entire_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o misbelieve_a any_o one_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o any_o papist_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n know_v what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o or_o if_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o matter_n define_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n be_v decide_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v of_o point_n in_o controversy_n he_o may_v refuse_v to_o obey_v some_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o believe_v some_o question_n decide_v by_o he_o and_o thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n if_o that_o authority_n of_o determine_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o command_v man_n so_o to_o believe_v but_o if_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v joint_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v so_o determine_v to_o be_v than_o be_v there_o almost_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v wilful_o contentious_a that_o the_o pope_n never_o bear_v any_o extraordinary_a sway_n in_o counsel_n till_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o murderer_n phocas_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o forward_o 325._o till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o have_v christian_n then_o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o if_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n let_v i_o grant_v that_o those_o counsel_n in_o 29._o the_o act_n be_v general_a what_o be_v there_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n be_v nothing_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o few_o point_n which_o also_o till_o this_o time_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o show_v some_o good_a reason_n why_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o now_o must_v be_v or_o confess_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o authority_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o determination_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o both_o neither_o think_v to_o shift_v of_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v they_o be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o us._n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o first_o christian_n have_v no_o point_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v none_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o council_n which_o opinion_n be_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o more_o absurdity_n or_o impiety_n now_o that_o you_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o religion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o your_o judgement_n in_o 47._o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n wherein_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n say_v you_o be_v allow_v for_o canonical_a yet_o say_v hactenus_fw-la bellarmine_n nicholas_n lyra_n denys_n the_o carthusian_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la &_o caietan_n thomas_n de_fw-fr Ê‹io_n both_o these_o at_o least_o the_o last_o cardinal_n follow_v jerom_n in_o reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a but_o if_o this_o council_n may_v be_v except_v against_o sure_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o 4._o which_o have_v receive_v those_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o 8._o sixtus_n senensis_n keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n make_v bold_a to_o deny_v they_o such_o authority_n even_o since_o that_o council_n as_o supra_fw-la bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o interlin_n arias_n montanus_n since_o that_o time_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o orthodox_n or_o true_a church_n follow_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n account_v those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o be_v apocryphal_a what_o say_v you_o to_o your_o bishop_n catharin_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n against_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n catharin_n defend_v that_o such_o assurance_n notwithstanding_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n may_v ordinary_o be_v have_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n of_o your_o church_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o tradition_n what_o say_v 2._o scotus_n in_o this_o case_n whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sufficient_o deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v 1._o gerson_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v christ_n a_o unperfect_a lawgiver_n i_o may_v run_v on_o in_o the_o like_a course_n touch_v other_o point_n but_o these_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o taste_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v over_o to_o your_o proof_n that_o the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n can_v possible_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o catholic_n learned_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v such_o therefore_o no_o catholic_a learned_a man_n can_v possible_o dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n all_o you_o conclude_v be_v that_o in_o matter_n determine_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n your_o learned_a man_n can_v disagree_v syllogism_n because_o they_o hold_v that_o such_o a_o determination_n be_v certain_o true_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o as_o i_o have_v show_v your_o church_n may_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a moment_n as_o most_o be_v in_o religion_n &_o if_o for_o all_o this_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o so_o injurious_a to_o reason_n or_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n as_o to_o avouch_v that_o no_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o word_n because_o diverse_a man_n will_v expound_v it_o diverse_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o religion_n and_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v his_o people_n such_o a_o scripture_n as_o can_v be_v certain_o understand_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n to_o some_o one_o man_n more_o particular_o i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n they_o that_o acknowledge_v proposition_n such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o pope_n may_v yet_o differ_v in_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o bring_v you_o example_n in_o that_o point_n of_o assurance_n wherein_o catharin_n dispute_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o sotus_n and_o your_o writer_n general_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o certain_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o none_o of_o the_o mean_a there_o assemb_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o their_o dissent_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o like_a betwixt_o other_o man_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o mistake_v as_o 2._o catharin_n say_v that_o he_o foresee_v some_o man_n will_v misunderstand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o point_n this_o be_v all_o the_o inconvenience_n you_o can_v allege_v in_o admit_v the_o scripture_n for_o judge_n and_o this_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n

for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v as_o for_o your_o gloss_n that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n a_o false_a faith_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o enough_o any_o such_o conceit_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v not_o 22._o of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o have_v fail_v final_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o mighty_o uphold_v he_o and_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v he_o fit_a to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n as_o 17._o have_v have_v so_o extraordinary_a experience_n of_o satan_n temptation_n but_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v not_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n belike_o either_o he_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o that_o danger_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o a_o continual_a danger_n of_o err_a which_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a near_o neighbour_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o what_o a_o pitiful_a consequence_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v all_o the_o hold_v you_o have_v leave_v be_v in_o the_o charge_n give_v to_o peter_n 15._o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n that_o be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n require_v a_o proof_n of_o peter_n love_n shall_v charge_v he_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a by_o take_v pain_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o your_o exposition_n be_v absurd_a whereby_o you_o will_v have_v livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o he_o by_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o your_o exposition_n take_v upon_o thou_o the_o sovereign_a government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a proof_n of_o peter_n love_n which_o be_v there_o demand_v you_o will_v say_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n he_o do_v indeed_o and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o grievous_a fall_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o charge_n both_o for_o his_o better_a autorize_v and_o his_o great_a care_n he_o speak_v chief_o to_o peter_n say_v your_o friar_n 19_o ferus_fw-la and_o to_o he_o escecial_o commend_v his_o sheep_n that_o he_o may_v utter_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n for_o because_o he_o have_v fall_v more_o grievous_o than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v more_o obstinate_o deny_v christ_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o peculiar_a charge_n lest_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o denial_n he_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o apostleship_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o he_o remedy_n his_o deny_v thrice_o by_o his_o confess_v thrice_o say_v ibi_fw-la theophylact_n the_o like_a have_v fabiola_n austin_n peter_n blat_v out_o his_o three_o denial_n say_v jerome_n by_o his_o three_o confession_n so_o then_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v of_o peter_n not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o do_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o peter_n can_v not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o common_a also_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n wherein_o if_o no_o man_n succeed_v they_o as_o questionless_a there_o be_v now_o no_o apostle_n no_o man_n can_v claim_v a_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v by_o any_o right_n from_o they_o or_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o make_v many_o word_n concern_v any_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n only_o i_o will_v signify_v how_o uncertain_a your_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o these_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o learned_a man_n oftentimes_o not_o so_o much_o sometime_o castro_n scarce_o able_a to_o understand_v his_o grammar_n you_o prove_v he_o can_v err_v because_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n we_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o he_o may_v succeed_v peter_n in_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o office_n of_o apostleship_n whereby_o peter_n have_v that_o privilege_n but_o principal_o we_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n now_o we_o look_v for_o some_o certain_a &_o evident_a proof_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v have_v we_o therefore_o thus_o except_o against_o this_o imagine_a succession_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o peter_n come_v at_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o no._n second_o we_o say_v far_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a even_o in_o humane_a story_n whether_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a yet_o it_o be_v nor_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o answer_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o will_v propound_v your_o reason_n in_o form_n and_o my_o exception_n against_o it_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v to_o the_o mayor_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n proposition_n in_o his_o whole_a right_n or_o in_o all_o his_o privilege_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o his_o apostleship_n can_v err_v but_o any_o other_o successor_n of_o he_o may_v err_v because_o his_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v be_v a_o property_n of_o his_o apostleship_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v frame_v proposition_n he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v who_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n can_v err_v but_o to_o peter_n successor_n christ_n promise_v the_o key_n for_o he_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o he_o charge_v to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n therefore_o peter_n successor_n can_v err_v i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o proposition_n power_n of_o not_o err_v have_v be_v convey_v to_o peter_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o notwithstanding_o by_o he_o peter_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v that_o be_v peter_n can_v not_o err_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o error_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n prayer_n or_o charge_n as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o minor_a be_v utter_o false_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o prayer_n and_o charge_n be_v peculiar_a assumption_n to_o peter_n person_n for_o such_o especial_a reason_n as_o i_o show_v before_o concern_v his_o temptation_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o he_o but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o do_v not_o apply_v that_o charge_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n without_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o reason_n then_o questionless_a you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o some_o warrant_n for_o your_o do_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v too_o weak_a a_o ground_n to_o build_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o and_o yet_o you_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n to_o persuade_v we_o and_o scarce_o that_o too_o for_o whereas_o you_o allege_v sacerdot_n chrysostome_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o your_o countenance_n rather_o to_o fear_v then_o hurt_v us._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n whereof_o he_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o who_o be_v these_o successor_n all_o minister_n or_o at_o the_o least_o all_o bishop_n if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o chrysostome_n have_v cause_v basil_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n against_o his_o will_n hereupon_o basil_n complain_v of_o unkind_a deal_n the_o other_o to_o excuse_v himself_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o hurt_v he_o but_o also_o do_v

so_o long_o that_o few_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o p._n 7._o authority_n how_o a_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n p._n 60._o one_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o learning_n draw_v many_o atter_fw-la he_o p._n 121._o b_o to_n believe_v in_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 26._o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 156._o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o y_z e_z church_n because_o that_o be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p_o 157._o they_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o err_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n p._n 232._o belief_n how_o wrought_v p_o 362._o no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v p._n 361_o 362._o no_o man_n withhold_v from_o believe_v by_o god_n p._n 58._o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o himself_o not_o believe_v p._n 112._o believe_v express_o implicitè_fw-fr p._n 44_o 45._o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o assent_v be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n p._n 40._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o must_v believe_v or_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n p._n 30._o 31._o 42._o 43._o 47._o true_a believer_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n by_o death_n p._n 167._o misbelieve_v and_o obstinate_o not_o believe_v differ_v much_o p._n 39_o misbelieve_v how_o far_o daminable_a p._n 51._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v how_o not_o dam_v able_a p_o 39_o 40._o 49._o refuse_v to_o believe_v against_o conscience_n always_o damnable_a p._n 40._o 41._o c_o catharin_n foresee_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v be_v misunderstand_v p_o 323._o catholic_n what_o it_o signify_v p._n 280._o 281._o few_o ordinary_a papist_n know_v 280._o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v &_o why_o so_o call_v p._n 280._o 283._o 284._o 285._o 286._o 374._o not_o all_o one_o with_o roman_a p._n 7._o as_o papist_n understand_v it_o a_o mere_a name_n p._n 187._o 199._o 373._o 407._o say_a to_o be_v catholic_a in_o six_o respect_n p._n 281._o in_o respect_n of_o all_o place_n &_o person_n p._n 285._o catholicknesse_n seldom_o take_v for_o universality_n of_o time_n 281._o 373._o no_o particular_a church_n catholic_n as_o papist_n understand_v catholic_n p._n 3._o the_o church_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n not_o catholic_a as_o the_o papist_n teach_v p_o 281._o the_o catholic_a church_n continue_v from_o adam_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 160_o 164._o 281._o the_o church_n not_o call_v catholic_n by_o any_o author_n within_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n p._n 283._o no_o man_n call_v a_o catholic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n p._n 282._o the_o word_n catholic_a not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n ead_n the_o title_n catholic_a not_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o p._n ead_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 151._o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o far_o accurse_a p._n 106._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n p._n 6._o 8._o not_o visible_a p._n 209._o the_o protestant_n church_n catholic_n p._n 408._o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n 6._o 10._o 26._o 71._o 150._o 169._o 170._o 175._o 199._o 225._o 393._o not_o the_o clergy_n only_o p._n 71._o 123._o 131._o papist_n define_v it_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n p._n 200._o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n y_z e_z popish_a church_n p._n 136._o 150._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n 177._o the_o congregation_n and_o governor_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n where_o they_o live_v p._n 148._o 227._o diverse_a signification_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o word_n church_n 127._o 128._o see_v ecclesia_fw-la all_o believer_n p._n 120._o 210._o the_o elect_a believer_n live_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 201._o 210._o general_o a_o company_n assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v p._n 210._o where_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v p._n 61._o to_o be_v know_v only_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n p._n 56_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v p._n 221._o how_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n pa._n 151._o 152._o build_v and_o found_v upon_o the_o truth_n p_o 154._o the_o faith_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o p._n 14._o the_o authority_n thereof_o how_o far_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o p._n 45._o 50_o 54._o 91._o 111._o 151._o 246._o 250._o 275._o a_o main_a delusion_n and_o needless_a p._n 67._o 72_o 90._o 104._o 238._o 239._o can_v make_v that_o damnable_a which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o p._n 49._o increase_v the_o sin_n of_o not_o believe_v when_o it_o determine_v true_o p._n 49._o not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 97_o how_o far_o commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 96._o 97._o how_o austin_n be_v move_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a in_o matter_n not_o to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n p._n 95._o 96._o 155._o 250._o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n thereof_o be_v but_o humane_a p._n 242._o 243._o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v over_o the_o church_n p._n 249._o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n p._n 147._o all_o church_n may_v err_v p._n 6._o 46._o 135._o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 239._o many_o reprobate_n be_v member_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n p_o 164._o outward_a profession_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n thereof_o according_a to_o y_fw-fr e_o papist_n pa._n 23._o 123._o 224._o 264._o 272._o 350._o why_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o 234._o god_n true_a public_a worship_n can_v ordinary_o be_v perform_v but_o in_o a_o true_a church_n p._n 219._o the_o church_n not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v p._n 14_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o point_n fundamental_a a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 240._o 249._o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o doctrine_n make_v church_n apostolic_a p._n 301._o be_v never_o without_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a p._n 311._o the_o church_n err_v in_o diverse_a point_n within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n p._n 163._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 158._o 160._o 201._o 215._o 263._o 264._o 266._o 284._o 309._o 318._o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v one_o p._n 406._o adam_n abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o protestant_n church_n p._n 341._o 353._o no_o writer_n within_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o all_o point_n p._n 341._o the_o popish_a church_n have_v not_o yet_o determine_v all_o point_n p._n 14._o 375._o the_o church_n y_fw-fr t_o ignorant_a papist_n believe_v be_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o jesuit_n p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o 71._o the_o papist_n circle_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o church_n p._n 72._o 91._o 244._o 246._o 261._o 413_o how_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v count_v holy_a 271._o many_o thousand_o never_o have_v knowledge_n of_o any_o church_n p_o 55_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n p_o 244._o the_o church_n have_v proper_o to_o do_v with_o none_o but_o christian_n p._n 90._o 193._o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n by_o the_o donatist_n p._n 3._o 173._o 216._o 288._o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n p._n 140._o 141._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n p._n 157._o 158._o 168._o 175_o 210._o the_o elect_v call_v be_v proper_o the_o church_n p._n 158._o 159._o 165._o 168._o 211._o 212._o 213._o 217_o 265._o that_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a p._n 174._o 177._o to_o that_o only_o be_v continuance_n promise_v p._n 217._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o she_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n p._n 168._o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 310._o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o equal_v it_o with_o god_n p._n 157._o the_o ceremony_n before_o christ_n be_v not_o continue_v without_o interruption_n pag._n 170._o 227._o communion_n with_o a_o church_n may_v be_v refuse_v by_o ignorance_n without_o pride_n p._n 275._o confession_n to_o a_o minister_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v by_o protestant_a church_n p._n 342._o popish_a confession_n rather_o provoke_v man_n to_o sin_n then_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o 342._o 343._o credere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la

not_o all_o one_o but_o diverse_a p._n 156._o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v very_o much_o p._n 156._o the_o perpetual_a covenant_n p._n 178._o christian_n how_o call_v saint_n p._n 349._o what_o make_v a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n p._n 273._o there_o be_v no_o constraint_n use_v towards_o the_o will_n either_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a pag._n 344._o how_o constraint_n and_o necessity_n differ_v p._n 344._o 345._o counsel_n may_v err_v p._n 260._o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o may_v be_v misunderstand_v p._n 11._o 12._o 323._o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n of_o disputation_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n p._n 13._o deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o probable_a conjecture_n p._n 12._o the_o course_n that_o have_v be_v and_o must_v always_o be_v hold_v by_o popish_a general_a counsel_n p._n 330._o whether_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v p._n 14_o 15._o 375._o the_o council_n have_v often_o depose_v the_o pope_n 324._o 325._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n make_v the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n p._n 325._o the_o council_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 148._o d_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n p._n 190._o 191._o always_o damnable_a p._n 190._o most_o devotion_n in_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n p._n 27._o disputation_n about_o point_n of_o divinity_n necessary_a p._n 13._o dissension_n among_o papist_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 321._o 322._o 324._o bellarmine_n dissent_v in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o from_o almost_o all_o learned_a papist_n before_o he_o p._n 319._o every_o dissent_n in_o opinion_n make_v not_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v church_n or_o holy_a p._n 273._o dissension_n be_v better_a than_o maintain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n p._n 319._o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n how_o it_o overthrow_v not_o religion_n p._n 50._o how_o far_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o that_o be_v lawful_o send_v may_v be_v examine_v pa._n 253._o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v p._n 128._o any_o assembly_n pag._n ead_n especial_o about_o matter_n of_o religion_n p._n ead_n general_o all_o believer_n p._n 129._o 201._o 210._o particular_o several_a congregation_n p._n 129._o how_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v p._n 129._o 130._o ecclesiastical_a governor_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a p._n 37._o the_o elect_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o out_o of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 207._o the_o elect_n only_o be_v true_o call_v p._n 210._o 211._o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v elect_v p._n 211._o england_n not_o convert_v but_o pervert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n p._n 377._o popish_a error_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a unperceived_a p._n 382._o 383._o 387._o f_o diverse_a signification_n of_o faith_n p._n 6._o 22._o 28._o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 22._o 25._o 26._o faith_n for_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 35._o 319._o may_v be_v have_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 104._o 113._o be_v in_o some_o great_a in_o some_o less_o p._n 31._o go_v before_o justify_v faith_n p._n 33._o be_v accompany_v with_o doubt_v p._n 32._o 33_o perfection_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o p._n 32._o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o y_z e_z church_n p._n 46._o may_v come_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o schismatics_n or_o heretic_n p._n 34._o not_o to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n p._n 329._o how_o it_o be_v one_o p._n 30._o 31._o 47._o 51._o entire_a and_o infallible_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 73._o how_o faith_n may_v be_v beget_v p._n 25._o 26._o 33_o 34._o 60._o 66._o 75._o 76._o 113._o 114._o 235._o be_v to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o church_n p._n 234._o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n 311._o 320._o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n p._n 250._o 319._o 320._o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n p._n 40._o 239._o obstinate_o not_o believe_v they_o damnable_a p._n 40._o no_o matter_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o popery_n till_o within_o these_o last_o 800_o year_n 320._o 321._o all_o popish_a faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 25._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o property_n it_o must_v have_v p._n 61._o 63._o 64._o 94._o 108._o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n p._n 74_o 94._o how_o far_o the_o rule_n need_v be_v understand_v p._n 65_o 94._o all_o truth_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n p._n 84._o 87._o 115._o what_o point_v the_o rule_n must_v resolve_v and_o how_o far_o p._n 84._o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 98_o 99_o 100_o no_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 105._o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 61._o 122._o 42._o he_o that_o have_v popish_a faith_n may_v be_v damn_v p._n 23._o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 24._o it_o be_v in_o the_o wil._n p._n 33._o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v life_n p._n 273._o lively_n faith_n may_v be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o many_o point_n p_o 274._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o popery_n p._n 375._o fast_v not_o condemn_v but_o especial_o commend_v by_o protestant_n p._n 342._o a_o popish_a fast_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n p._n 342._o 366._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n reverence_v by_o the_o protestant_n p._n 80._o friary_n and_o monastery_n p._n 357._o saint_n francis_n five_o wound_n p._n 358._o g_o god_n call_v all_o man_n from_o damnation_n p._n 56._o decree_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v p._n 345._o work_v not_o alike_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n p._n 345._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 290._o 296._o the_o heathen_a have_v one_o sovereign_a god_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 387._o to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o their_o favourite_n as_o the_o popish_a saint_n be_v p._n 387._o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n p._n 245._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n p._n 243._o the_o gospel_n hang_v about_o the_o neck_n for_o a_o preservative_n p._n 78._o many_o nation_n in_o augustine_n time_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n p._n 55._o the_o father_n thought_n the_o world_n shall_v end_v present_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n p._n 55._o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ere_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 181._o 182._o 183._o h_o heresy_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 220._o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n p._n 52._o 118._o may_v be_v more_o general_a for_o a_o time_n then_o true_a religion_n p._n 293._o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v how_o long_o any_o heresy_n shall_v continue_v p._n 293._o heresy_n spring_v from_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n p._n 119_o 300._o may_v by_o it_o be_v convince_v p._n 119._o great_a heretic_n have_v have_v lawful_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n p._n 36._o 411._o heretic_n plead_v all_o for_o themselves_o that_o papist_n do_v p._n 119._o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n be_v heretic_n p._n 220._o some_o heretic_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n p._n 263._o heretic_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o gross_a outward_a sin_n p._n 275._o the_o first_o 400._o year_n be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o monstrous_a heresy_n p._n 305._o some_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v true_a church_n p._n 219._o some_o heretic_n can_v plead_v personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n p._n 299._o any_o heretical_a church_n may_v have_v as_o good_a mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v p._n 313._o holiness_n whence_o it_o spring_v p._n 21._o 360._o only_o true_a inward_a holiness_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a p._n 269._o holiness_n be_v resident_a only_o in_o several_a person_n not_o in_o a_o company_n p._n 270._o 249._o be_v invest_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n p._n 356._o i_o comparison_n betwixt_o heathenish_a &_o popish_a idolatry_n p._n 386._o 387._o distinction_n

a_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n title_n to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n write_v by_o one_o a._n d._n and_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o antony_n wotton_n in_o the_o end_n you_o have_v three_o table_n one_o of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n expound_v or_o allege_v in_o this_o book_n another_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a writer_n with_o a_o chronologie_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v a_o three_o of_o the_o chief_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o treatise_n and_o answer_n a._n d._n esai_n 30._o haec_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ambulate_v in_o ea_fw-la this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o a._n w._n 2._o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n london_n print_v for_o elizabeth_n burby_n widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o swan_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1608._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o stand_v not_o either_o with_o my_o occasion_n or_o my_o like_n to_o make_v a_o long_a preface_n to_o that_o discourse_n which_o of_o itself_o seem_v to_o i_o overlong_o only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o inform_v the_o unlearned_a of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o may_v further_o he_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v use_v in_o my_o former_a write_n first_o i_o set_v down_o the_o papist_n treatise_n word_n forword_n then_o i_o draw_v it_o into_o a_o right_a form_n of_o reason_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v last_o i_o frame_v as_o direct_v and_o plain_a a_o answer_n to_o it_o as_o convenient_o i_o can_v with_o shortness_n if_o thou_o desire_v full_o to_o conceive_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v i_o must_v entreat_v thou_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o preface_n which_o i_o set_v before_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o 12_o article_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v deliver_v large_o and_o plain_o enough_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o present_a answer_n it_o may_v suffice_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a word_n of_o art_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o use_v very_o often_o first_o then_o a_o syllogism_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o consist_v of_o three_o sentence_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o arise_v as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o they_o both_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o be_v call_v the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n the_o second_o the_o assumption_n or_o minor_n both_o of_o they_o joint_o together_o be_v name_v the_o antecedent_n the_o three_o be_v term_v the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o a_o syllogism_n i_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a so_o must_v you_o conceive_v several_o that_o which_o soever_o of_o the_o three_o sentence_n i_o deny_v that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v the_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o when_o i_o say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a part_n do_v not_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o example_n pag._n 47._o you_o have_v this_o syllogism_n antecedent_n propos_fw-fr if_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a than_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a antecedent_n assump_n but_o faith_n can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a consequent_a concl._n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v entire_a my_o answer_n to_o this_o syllogism_n be_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v entire_a if_o it_o can_v be_v one_o unless_o it_o be_v entire_a there_o be_v also_o another_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o enthymeme_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unperfect_a syllogism_n consist_v of_o either_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v either_o the_o antecedent_n or_o the_o consequence_n for_o example_n pag._n 177._o our_o saviour_n himself_o cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o therefore_o that_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o this_o enthymeme_n i_o answer_v thus_o this_o consequent_a do_v not_o follow_v upon_o that_o antecedent_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o be_v i_o say_v that_o chapter_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n because_o our_o saviour_n cit_v some_o word_n out_o of_o it_o and_o expound_v they_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o himself_o a_o example_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v though_o the_o enthymeme_n be_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o you_o have_v pag._n 327._o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n therefore_o he_o can_v err_v here_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o sufficient_a instruction_n to_o the_o unlearned_a that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o commend_v thou_o christian_a reader_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n by_o thy_o own_o salvation_n to_o the_o gracious_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o thy_o present_a and_o everlasting_a comfort_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n from_o my_o house_n on_o the_o tower_n hill_n january_n 20._o 1607._o thou_o assure_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antony_n wotton_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n this_o title_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n box_n &_o pot_n which_o promise_v goodly_a matter_n by_o the_o inscription_n but_o within_o have_v either_o nothing_o or_o some_o ordinary_a drug_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n show_v a_o direct_a way_n by_o which_o every_o man_n may_v resolve_v and_o settle_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o doubt_n question_n or_o controversy_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n make_v show_v of_o instruct_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o what_o faith_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v and_o above_o all_o what_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v how_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o how_o use_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n these_o principal_o and_o many_o more_o like_o these_o be_v require_v in_o a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n of_o never_o a_o one_o whereof_o there_o be_v any_o one_o chapter_n or_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n in_o this_o whole_a discourse_n neither_o have_v he_o do_v that_o little_a he_o have_v do_v either_o brief_o as_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o matter_n not_o doubtful_a in_o the_o very_a first_o chapter_n evident_o prove_v or_o plain_o because_o though_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o set_v down_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n to_o apply_v his_o several_a chapter_n to_o the_o general_a matter_n propound_v by_o he_o as_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o will_v show_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o a_o table_n or_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n chap._n 1._o that_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n chap._n 2._o that_o this_o faith_n be_v but_o one_o chap._n 3._o that_o this_o one_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a chap._n 4._o that_o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n must_v be_v entire_a chap._n 5._o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v some_o sufficient_a mean_n whereby_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v at_o all_o time_n learn_v this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n chap._n 6._o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v requisite_a in_o this_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n chap._n 7._o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n chap._n 8._o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n or_o humane_a learning_n either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o can_v be_v this_o

this_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o these_o gay_a show_n of_o catholic_a church_n universality_n antiquity_n unity_n succession_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o which_o purpose_n your_o discourse_n be_v write_v &_o with_o who_o they_o prevail_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o send_v they_o 10_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v a._n d._n §._o 6._o first_o because_o it_o be_v very_o brief_a and_o compendious_a and_o consequent_o such_o as_o every_o one_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o weary_a to_o read_v it_o a._n w._n you_o deal_v in_o your_o corrupt_a write_n as_o lewd_a man_n do_v in_o slanderous_a report_n who_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o adventure_n though_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o unlikely_a it_o be_v hard_a but_o some_o man_n will_v either_o believe_v or_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o so_o all_o man_n read_v your_o write_n you_o care_v not_o though_o they_o that_o be_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n discern_v your_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o some_o ignorant_a fellow_n will_v light_v on_o they_o that_o may_v be_v seduce_v and_o this_o practise_v you_o follow_v the_o rather_o because_o you_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v shame_v by_o confutation_n for_o that_o you_o be_v unknown_a and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o our_o answer_n to_o you_o be_v common_o and_o many_o time_n must_v be_v so_o large_a that_o one_o among_o many_o can_v hardly_o find_v leisure_n to_o read_v they_o whereas_o if_o the_o author_n of_o your_o treatise_n be_v know_v among_o we_o and_o our_o answer_n apply_v short_o and_o plain_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v disrobe_v of_o the_o idle_a ornament_n you_o clothe_v it_o withal_o and_o lay_v naked_a to_o the_o view_n of_o true_a reason_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o of_o your_o discourse_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o your_o reply_n to_o our_o refutation_n of_o your_o treatise_n which_o be_v so_o few_o that_o in_o many_o year_n it_o be_v rare_a to_o have_v any_o second_o charge_n by_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fight_n as_o require_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bravado_n without_o come_v to_o handy_a blow_n a._n d._n §._o 7._o second_o because_o it_o stand_v only_o upon_o few_o but_o most_o certain_a conclusion_n and_o ground_n be_v free_a from_o many_o cavil_n of_o the_o captious_a which_o more_o ample_a discourse_n be_v subject_a unto_o a._n w._n to_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o there_o be_v but_o one_o conclusion_n in_o your_o whole_a treatise_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o this_o your_o preface_n against_o which_o we_o also_o oppose_v one_o as_o brief_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o you_o your_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o ought_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o be_v the_o only_a true_a faith_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a conclusion_n belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o general_a there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v chapter_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o three_o ground_n which_o you_o signify_v before_o and_o repeat_v afterward_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o true_a as_o you_o understand_v they_o a._n d._n §._o 8._o three_o because_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o it_o be_v not_o very_o high_a nor_o hard_a but_o common_a easy_a and_o plain_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o who_o have_v but_o a_o reasonable_a wit_n or_o understanding_n will_v careful_o read_v it_o as_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v with_o judgement_n deliberation_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o a_o resolute_a good_a will_n to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v right_a a._n w._n the_o matter_n be_v as_o hard_o by_o your_o handle_n of_o it_o as_o sophistry_n can_v well_o make_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o deep_a foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n of_o such_o part_n and_o pain_n as_o you_o require_v and_o add_v far_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v avow_a of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n whereof_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o your_o treatise_n 39_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o true_a can_v not_o look_v for_o be_v not_o the_o fountain_n better_o than_o the_o channel_n a._n d._n §._o 9_o four_o because_o these_o few_o plain_a point_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o include_v all_o other_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o force_n of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n yield_v assent_n to_o the_o point_v prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n must_v by_o consequence_n without_o further_a dispute_v or_o difficulty_n yield_v to_o all_o particular_a point_n which_o the_o aforesaid_a church_n commend_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o will_v be_v move_v to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o steadfast_a belief_n of_o all_o for_o if_o he_o once_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o further_o that_o this_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o teach_v and_o must_v teach_v we_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o strain_v his_o wit_n in_o study_v or_o to_o waste_v word_n in_o wrangle_v about_o particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n or_o to_o use_v any_o such_o troublesome_a and_o uncertain_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o may_v easy_o and_o most_o certain_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o by_o only_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o do_v what_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n in_o all_o particular_a point_n whereof_o they_o doubt_v a._n w._n if_o these_o few_o point_n be_v so_o convenient_a because_o in_o they_o all_o other_o be_v include_v why_o shall_v not_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o convenient_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n let_v we_o compare_v our_o assertion_n together_o the_o first_o of_o you_o be_v that_o a_o man_n must_v admit_v that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n the_o first_o of_o we_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o write_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v certain_o teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n your_o second_o be_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n our_o second_o that_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a your_o three_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o visible_a company_n which_o profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n our_o three_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o position_n and_o the_o exception_n you_o take_v against_o we_o shall_v be_v handle_v if_o it_o please_v god_n in_o their_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o man_n be_v trouble_v with_o those_o ordinary_a doubt_n which_o you_o have_v buzz_v into_o the_o common_a people_n ear_n concern_v the_o uncertainty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v i_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v himself_o a_o while_n upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o be_v also_o confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pen_n whereof_o dicuntur_fw-la the_o penner_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o mean_n

compendious_a resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o i_o examine_v let_v i_o here_o again_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o your_o schoolman_n write_n as_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a doubt_n question_n and_o dispute_n and_o call_v they_o unsettle_a mind_n that_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o spirit_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o sure_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o point_n they_o handle_v have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o may_v appear_v to_o name_n one_o for_o all_o by_o their_o article_n and_o question_n upon_o 8._o lombard_n and_o supra_fw-la thomas_n about_o the_o mass_n but_o be_v any_o man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o shameless_a as_o that_o he_o dare_v call_v it_o a_o needless_a and_o fruitless_a labour_n 39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o salvation_n do_v the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n bring_v a_o man_n good_a leisure_n and_o like_n to_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o love_n of_o god_n can_v there_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o his_o word_n 127._o david_n make_v it_o his_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n and_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n he_o find_v in_o it_o and_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o before_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n fine_a gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o riches_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o unnecessary_a testimony_n in_o a_o case_n not_o doubtful_a be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v he_o be_v say_v true_o to_o love_v his_o father_n that_o never_o care_v to_o see_v what_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v but_o content_n himself_o with_o so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o it_o as_o man_n list_v to_o impart_v to_o he_o yea_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o father_n or_o no_o but_o only_o as_o other_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o know_v every_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o by_o diligent_a hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scirpture_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o neither_o shall_v they_o by_o this_o study_n and_o endeavour_n either_o abate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o nay_o rather_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v increase_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n kindle_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o enlighten_v he_o to_o conceive_v that_o which_o by_o his_o own_o skill_n he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v but_o they_o that_o follow_v your_o resolution_n never_o come_v right_o to_o understant_a what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v thing_n advise_o must_v needs_o think_v god_n have_v deal_v hardly_o with_o they_o as_o with_o servant_n not_o with_o son_n who_o he_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o view_v of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o majesty_n manifest_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n afford_v they_o no_o more_o of_o that_o heavenly_a manna_n but_o such_o chip_n and_o pare_n as_o their_o idle_a and_o proud_a prelate_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v they_o he_o that_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o open_v to_o he_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n do_v bear_v more_o true_a love_n to_o god_n for_o it_o than_o any_o papist_n can_v do_v that_o glori_v in_o his_o blind_a obedience_n to_o man_n &_o make_v the_o end_n of_o his_o love_a god_n the_o deserve_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o true_a holiness_n of_o life_n whence_o do_v it_o arise_v but_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o kind_a child_n to_o so_o love_v a_o father_n can_v you_o imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v at_o most_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o holy_a inspiration_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o some_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n word_n can_v love_v god_n as_o true_o and_o fervent_o as_o he_o that_o know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o all_o god_n child_n 16._o one_o of_o who_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v he_o he_o be_v your_o papist_n must_v live_v holy_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n a_o true_a christian_a know_v he_o can_v live_v holy_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o can_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o love_v god_n more_o deat_o but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o your_o preface_n now_o to_o the_o treatise_n itself_o a._n d._n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n chap._n i._n that_o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n w._n true_a faith_n whether_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v or_o for_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a only_o for_o those_o which_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n not_o for_o they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n which_o i_o deliver_v not_o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n but_o of_o explication_n because_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o and_o i_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o whosoever_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o earnest_a care_n to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v first_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o please_v god_n a._n w._n faith_n be_v so_o diverse_o take_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o other_o write_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o he_o that_o profess_v plainness_n either_o to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n or_o to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o himself_o use_v it_o in_o this_o treatise_n verò_fw-la bellarmine_n give_v it_o four_o signification_n 174._o sander_n six_o 1._o vega_n nine_o yea_o this_o author_n himself_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v take_v it_o not_o always_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o diverse_o as_o it_o best_o fit_v his_o present_a purpose_n especial_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o signification_n either_o for_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v or_o for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v example_n we_o have_v of_o both_o in_o this_o first_o chapter_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o point_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v can_v please_v god_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o line_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v a_o three_o sense_n out_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n where_o by_o faith_n actual_a believe_v be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o i._o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v so_o they_o where_o he_o say_v that_o 85._o true_a faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a point_n to_o be_v believe_v without_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o this_o discourse_n since_o both_o party_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v

save_v that_o do_v not_o certain_o believe_v that_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v salvation_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o resolve_v of_o many_o point_n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o any_o company_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o second_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o do_v not_o whole_o renounce_v himself_o and_o rest_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o tie_v his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o can_v work_v both_o these_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o who_o he_o will_v without_o some_o man_n to_o tell_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o he_o must_v thus_o believe_v 38._o the_o proof_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o false_a both_o for_o the_o translation_n and_o application_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o the_o passive_a or_o middle_a voice_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v signify_v shall_v not_o be_v know_v but_o be_v mere_o active_a the_o first_o present_a tense_n of_o the_o imperative_a mood_n or_o as_o ramus_n call_v it_o the_o first_o future_a infect_v and_o be_v as_o much_o in_o english_a as_o let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a so_o do_v the_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o side_n translate_v it_o vatablus_n vatablus_n pagnin_n pagninus_n caietan_n caietan_n 17._o salmero_n so_o do_v they_o expound_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v quoth_v 14._o vatablus_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a at_o his_o own_o peril_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v say_v cardinal_n ibid._n caietan_n with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o these_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n commandment_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a the_o same_o sense_n give_v 37._o chrysostom_n ibid._n theophylact_n and_o ibi_fw-la oecumenius_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o ironical_a concession_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v and_o do_v in_o those_o matter_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o and_o therefore_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o by_o that_o 16_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o that_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o i_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o we_o apostle_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o point_n as_o by_o their_o be_v unknown_a may_v endanger_v a_o man_n salvation_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n concern_v the_o orderly_a and_o decent_a carriage_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n this_o sup_n chrysostome_n note_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v thus_o kind_a of_o reproof_n every_o where_o but_o sunt_fw-la when_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o great_a but_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o point_n without_o belief_n whereof_o he_o can_v be_v save_v therefore_o in_o chrysostome_n his_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v attain_v thereunto_o a._n d._n chap._n ii_o that_o this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o a._n w._n if_o the_o plainness_n pretend_v in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n have_v be_v true_o intend_v and_o perform_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n so_o obscure_o deliver_v this_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n make_v of_o these_o word_n a_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v think_v you_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o plain_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o it_o be_v a_o humour_n in_o man_n common_o to_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o these_o great_a scholar_n may_v not_o abase_v themselves_o to_o speak_v like_o we_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n and_o yet_o 2._o a_o wise_a philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v as_o the_o wise_a do_v but_o speak_v as_o the_o people_n do_v but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v most_o devotion_n where_o there_o be_v least_o understanding_n well_o let_v we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v once_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o himself_o afterward_o express_v it_o that_o 8._o the_o belief_n of_o one_o man_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o and_o that_o ista_fw-la every_o faithful_a man_n believe_v every_o point_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v but_o one_o only_a this_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la signify_v that_o like_z as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n a._n w._n faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o habit_n virtue_n gift_n grace_n quality_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v whereby_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v sometime_o for_o the_o point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v here_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o former_a as_o any_o man_n will_v gather_v both_o by_o the_o title_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n of_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n that_o it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v consider_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o himself_o propound_v it_o second_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o point_n of_o good_a judgement_n to_o have_v forbear_v the_o allegation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o insufficient_a for_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o show_v by_o those_o word_n one_o faith_n that_o one_o man_n belief_n take_v faith_n for_o the_o inward_a quality_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o man_n but_o that_o all_o the_o believe_a ephesian_n and_o so_o all_o true_a christian_n profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n as_o they_o worship_v the_o same_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o agree_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o not_o 4._o to_o make_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n diverse_o bestow_v upon_o diverse_a man_n a_o occasion_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n this_o may_v you_o have_v learn_v of_o 8._o alphonsus_n salmero_n a_o jesuite_n who_o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o noun_n that_o signify_v quality_n or_o habit_n be_v take_v also_o for_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o appertain_v as_o faith_n signify_v say_v he_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n the_o like_a have_v vero_fw-la bellarmine_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v out_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v we_o all_o believe_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v all_o baptize_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n one_o faith_n say_v 5._o catharin_n because_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o good_a by_o 4._o lombard_n thomas_n and_o cajetan_v though_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o other_o also_o which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o refuse_v because_o the_o place_n you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v better_o to_o the_o former_a exposition_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n dom._n nisi_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n leo_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dicente_fw-la apostolo_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_fw-la unum_fw-la baptisma_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n a._n w._n praesidium_fw-la i'faith_o that_o be_v sound_a say_v

must_v be_v entire_a can_v you_o give_v i_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o difference_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o this_o one_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v also_o be_v entire_a whole_a and_o sound_a in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o other_o some_o or_o any_o one_o a._n w._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o your_o propound_v of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o entireness_n of_o faith_n in_o what_o sense_n all_o point_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_v or_o obstinate_o not_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v propound_v it_o to_o man_n for_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o difference_n be_v in_o 2._o respect_n for_o neither_o be_v all_o point_n therein_o true_a in_o the_o like_a sense_n prim_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o like_a necessity_n of_o believe_v every_o particular_a concern_v the_o former_a the_o general_a reason_n why_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v this_o because_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v record_v &_o deliver_v by_o god_n for_o true_a therefore_o questionless_a they_o be_v true_a yet_o as_o once_o before_o i_o note_v only_a so_o far_o forth_o true_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v register_v therein_o by_o way_n of_o report_n as_o a_o story_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o true_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o story_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o say_v or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o josua_n judge_n ruth_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a story_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o entreat_v but_o in_o these_o book_n we_o have_v some_o worthy_a and_o holy_a speech_n of_o godly_a man_n some_o lewd_a and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o profane_a wretch_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n every_o way_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v true_a that_o etc._n jacob_n utter_v those_o prophecy_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o those_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o 6._o rabshake_v deliver_v those_o blasphemous_a threatening_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o those_o word_n come_v from_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v so_o jacob_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o every_o way_n true_a rabshaketh_n only_o as_o true_o report_v from_o his_o mouth_n now_o that_o all_o point_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o question_n if_o he_o remember_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o case_n general_o of_o the_o great_a part_n both_o of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o have_v always_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o misbelieve_a or_o not_o believe_v obstinate_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v a_o great_a deal_n from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o be_v needless_a if_o the_o former_a can_v be_v prove_v for_o if_o mistake_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o obstinate_a refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o point_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n much_o more_o liable_a to_o damnation_n but_o indeed_o misbelieve_a be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n so_o dangerous_a though_o of_o itself_o as_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v punish_v 23._o with_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n fire_n to_o make_v plain_a that_o i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v misunderstand_v diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o thereupon_o hold_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o all_o this_o error_n for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v give_v instance_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n how_o many_o christian_n yea_o how_o many_o great_a divine_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o 23._o our_o saviour_n christ_n genealogy_n and_o by_o their_o misconceive_a of_o the_o evangelist_n have_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a error_n that_o solomon_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o which_o opinion_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n utter_v by_o 30_o jeremy_n which_o make_v jeconiah_n childless_a have_v be_v overthrow_v from_o who_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o have_v descend_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o solomon_n as_o some_o erroneous_o gather_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o not_o of_o 31._o nathan_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n luke_n he_o be_v shall_v i_o exemplify_v this_o matter_n in_o another_o point_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o 6._o till_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n and_o 3._o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o look_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n by_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v they_o not_o slip_v into_o this_o error_n by_o misbelieve_a the_o 44._o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o time_n because_o 69._o they_o rest_v on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o spiritual_a saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o erroneous_o hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n also_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o distribution_n which_o concern_v obstinate_o not_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o do_v absolute_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n this_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v be_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o wilfulness_n if_o a_o christian_a stand_v stiff_o in_o some_o false_a opinion_n which_o he_o certain_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o error_n the_o fault_n of_o his_o judgement_n may_v continue_v without_o the_o damnation_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o wilful_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v that_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o discern_v no_o man_n can_v promise_v he_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o true_a repentance_n this_o i_o speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v true_a though_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n imply_v herein_o for_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o a_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o do_v that_o see_v it_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n true_a and_o false_a but_o this_o not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v a_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o yield_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v rather_o than_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o brain_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v mislead_v we_o be_v further_a to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o ignorance_n deny_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n or_o any_o other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o do_v thereby_o shut_v himself_o out_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o these_o error_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o other_o point_n there_o be_v and_o those_o many_o more_o in_o 1_o number_n which_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n may_v obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o such_o his_o error_n let_v the_o former_a example_n serve_v for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o will_v or_o mean_v to_o be_v but_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v plain_a

of_o nice_a to_o follow_v and_o which_o they_o according_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n plain_o instruct_v we_o quoth_v that_o worthy_a emperor_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o matter_n triport_n concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o enemie-like_a discord_n let_v we_o debate_v ad_fw-la determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n these_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o 1._o jerome_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n within_o which_o she_o must_v keep_v herself_o and_o 430._o proclus_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n confine_v faith_n to_o the_o same_o place_n faith_n say_v he_o must_v abide_v within_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolical_a bound_n 500_o paschasius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o your_o church_n as_o you_o say_v many_o year_n since_o tie_v macedonius_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o scripture_n equire_v he_o either_o to_o show_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o to_o urge_v the_o point_n no_o further_o for_o as_o 9_o chrysostome_n true_o affirm_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v we_o shall_v learn_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o mightfil_v whole_a side_n with_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o needless_a especial_o since_o yourself_o before_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o your_o conclusion_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o first_o conclusion_n be_v false_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o shall_v seem_v you_o see_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o balk_v that_o matter_n and_o devise_v a_o other_o point_n concern_v our_o translation_n to_o play_v withal_o for_o what_o be_v it_o but_o trifle_v when_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o busy_v himself_o about_o the_o refute_v of_o that_o which_o beside_o himself_o no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o what_o english_a protestant_n ever_o affirm_v that_o our_o translation_n be_v infallible_a that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o error_n in_o it_o or_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o who_o ever_o take_v it_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o make_v baby_n which_o you_o beat_v as_o you_o list_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o affirm_v you_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n you_o discourse_n at_o large_a wherein_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v these_o few_o thing_n with_o i_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o disgrace_n of_o our_o translation_n make_v no_o more_o against_o it_o then_o against_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v any_o translation_n the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o no_o translator_n ever_o have_v any_o such_o infallible_a assistance_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10._o sure_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n have_v not_o such_o help_n as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n which_o the_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o declare_v clarius_n pagnin_n vatablus_n isidorus_n clarius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 1583._o gregory_n martin_n cavil_n they_o be_v answer_v long_o since_o by_o d._n fulke_n and_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o can_v name_v they_o without_o blush_v see_v never_o a_o one_o of_o you_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 23._o year_n nay_o which_o be_v worse_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o 1600._o the_o second_o edition_n of_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_o blear_v your_o blind_a follower_n eye_n with_o a_o table_n of_o heretical_a corruption_n in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n as_o if_o you_o have_v propound_v some_o new_a matter_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n of_o martin_n and_o have_v long_o before_o be_v justify_v by_o d._n fulke_n without_o any_o reply_n on_o your_o part_n you_o demand_v how_o any_o unlearned_a man_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v our_o sect_n our_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v better_a mean_n of_o assurance_n for_o unlearned_a protestant_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n than_o any_o papist_n can_v have_v by_o your_o imagine_a authority_n for_o your_o vulgar_a latin_n first_o it_o be_v no_o slender_a persuasion_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o those_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o if_o not_o whole_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v translate_v with_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o other_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v in_o we_o as_o in_o spanish_a french_a italian_a flemish_a dutch._n second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o many_o of_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o favour_v we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o your_o vulgar_a and_o rhemish_a edition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o three_o the_o truth_n of_o we_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a because_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o in_o book_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o our_o translation_n be_v seldom_o deny_v by_o the_o learned_a of_o your_o side_n though_o you_o condemn_v our_o exposition_n four_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o discern_v how_o much_o more_o faithful_a our_o translation_n of_o those_o place_n &_o all_o other_o be_v than_o you_o see_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o by_o the_o original_n the_o learned_a on_o your_o side_n be_v judge_n you_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v you_o examine_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a five_o in_o the_o place_n you_o speak_v of_o our_o translation_n deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n because_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o plain_a for_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v how_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n whereas_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o a_o english_a man_n of_o good_a understanding_n can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o in_o many_o place_n as_o if_o you_o avoid_v nothing_o more_o than_o plainness_n six_o we_o persuade_v all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o our_o translation_n you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o the_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n because_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o have_v your_o corruption_n discover_v seven_o though_o we_o allow_v not_o our_o minister_n such_o a_o infinite_a authority_n as_o you_o give_v your_o clergy_n yet_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o become_v christian_a charity_n and_o modesty_n neither_o to_o suspect_v a_o translation_n where_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o manifest_o alter_v nor_o to_o rest_v upon_o private_a conceit_n against_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a without_o very_o evident_a proof_n of_o error_n these_o among_o other_o be_v reasonable_a ground_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v you_o we_o must_v say_v you_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o neeeds_o for_o if_o that_o authority_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o translation_n err_v not_o in_o any_o point_n needful_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o though_o it_o shall_v mistake_v some_o word_n in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n too_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n second_o though_o we_o do_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o any_o such_o assurance_n for_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n have_v so_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o translation_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n you_o say_v of_o man_n upon_o earth_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o all_o point_n be_v this_o teach_n common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o this_o company_n several_o or_o only_o annex_v to_o they_o all_o joint_o when_o they_o be_v together_o what_o if_o all_o what_o if_o the_o great_a part_n assemble_v

not_o be_v this_o company_n of_o clergy_n man_n only_o or_o of_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o of_o they_o than_o belike_o these_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o which_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o due_a place_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a that_o the_o clergy_n only_o be_v the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v so_o representative_o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o assembly_n i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o place_n too_o where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o assembly_n that_o the_o great_a part_n agree_v to_o the_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o translation_n that_o this_o be_v the_o translation_n they_o agree_v to_o especial_o see_v two_o papate_n pope_n since_o the_o last_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v out_o your_o authentical_a translation_n diverse_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v agree_v on_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o pope_n alter_a nothing_o in_o the_o translation_n allow_v by_o the_o council_n shall_v i_o say_v more_o what_o if_o this_o council_n use_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o examine_v this_o translation_n by_o the_o original_n what_o if_o most_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o so_o do_v but_o leap_v after_o some_o few_o like_o sheep_n not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v yet_o the_o shoot_n anchor_n hold_v the_o pope_n allow_v of_o their_o judgement_n what_o if_o his_o skill_n be_v but_o indifferent_a he_o can_v not_o err_v you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o allow_v that_o translation_n because_o the_o council_n examine_v and_o approve_v it_o but_o without_o he_o all_o they_o may_v err_v especial_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n who_o assure_v he_o they_o do_v shall_v we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o mahomet_n dove_n to_o come_v and_o certify_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o well_o i_o will_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o you_o put_v case_n all_o this_o be_v true_a how_o shall_v i_o attain_v to_o infallible_a assurance_n hereof_o forsooth_o some_o priest_n or_o friar_n jesuite_n or_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o thing_n so_o pass_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o then_o my_o faith_n rest_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n to_o make_v such_o report_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o unlearned_a papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n they_o have_v that_o such_o a_o priest_n know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o with_o any_o false_a information_n tell_v i_o not_o of_o other_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n consent_v with_o he_o that_o be_v thy_o spiritual_a father_n for_o all_o these_o together_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n in_o which_o only_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n in_o any_o unlearned_a papist_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o vulgar_a or_o any_o other_o translation_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v against_o both_o charity_n and_o civility_n to_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o untruth_n without_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o such_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o such_o root_n of_o popery_n that_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o uncivil_a in_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o though_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a reason_n or_o else_o ridiculous_o credulous_a in_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v tell_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v you_o they_o that_o mock_v at_o private_a spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o that_o help_n be_v it_o not_o as_o likely_a the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v man_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n as_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o translation_n as_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n ordination_n and_o priesthood_n if_o such_o proof_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o will_v serve_v we_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o you_o but_o as_o well_o for_o weight_n as_o number_n superior_a if_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o enjoin_v such_o a_o belief_n false_o translate_v because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o all_o point_n what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v it_o can_v be_v who_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n who_o tell_v you_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o the_o church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o may_v seem_v exceed_o strange_a that_o ever_o any_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v lead_v away_o with_o such_o foppery_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o foretell_v we_o of_o it_o that_o 12._o god_n will_v send_v man_n strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n these_o delusion_n poor_a ignorant_a papist_n trust_v to_o and_o to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impossibility_n of_o the_o pope_n err_v to_o which_o whosoever_o firm_o cleave_v can_v never_o be_v good_a christian_a or_o faithful_a subject_n in_o any_o church_n or_o state_n whatsoever_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n or_o property_n which_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v for_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v unto_o unlearned_a man_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o a_o english_a bible_n for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o i_o warrant_v you_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o instruct_v he_o but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a and_o unfallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o unfallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n meet_v for_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v be_v not_o a_o rule_n meet_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o only_o of_o unlearned_a man_n since_o also_o learned_a man_n can_v by_o only_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o they_o do_v right_o understand_v they_o for_o while_o they_o understand_v one_o way_n perhaps_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v another_o way_n that_o which_o they_o understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o mystical_o and_o contrary_a that_o which_o they_o understand_v figurative_o ought_v perhaps_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o do_v not_o expound_v right_a since_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o another_o as_o right_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o right_n how_o shall_v one_o be_v unfallible_o sure_a that_o he_o only_o expound_v right_a have_v nothing_o to_o assure_v he_o but_o the_o seem_n of_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o judgement_n and_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o right_a interpretation_n or_o sense_n moreover_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v but_o in_o very_a few_o and_o those_o also_o in_o who_o those_o gift_n be_v be_v not_o unfallible_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v so_o guide_v by_o those_o gift_n but_o that_o both_o they_o and_o other_o may_v prudent_o doubt_v lest_o sometime_o in_o their_o private_a exposition_n as_o man_n they_o err_v and_o consequent_o their_o private_a

the_o scripture_n for_o how_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o not_o yet_o decree_v of_o by_o your_o church_n how_o many_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o yet_o expound_v by_o it_o if_o then_o it_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o point_n and_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o diverse_a thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o understand_v a._n d._n §._o 3._o three_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v be_v conserve_v among_o christian_a man_n a._n w._n the_o last_o imperfection_n you_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o will_v make_v it_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o scantness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v thus_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a absolute_o to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v have_v let_v your_o proposition_n pass_v without_o any_o question_n proposition_n but_o that_o i_o be_o so_o use_v to_o your_o craft_n in_o speak_v doubtful_o for_o fear_v whereof_o i_o will_v fain_o understand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o you_o put_v in_o absolute_o if_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o resolution_n must_v be_v certain_o true_a you_o may_v have_v speak_v plain_o as_o you_o mean_v but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o understand_v by_o resolve_v absolute_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o resolution_n as_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o outward_a contention_n which_o sometime_o be_v indeed_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n no_o man_n dare_v for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n once_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o they_o such_o a_o resolution_n the_o scripture_n can_v give_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o it_o show_v plain_o and_o certain_o what_o be_v true_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n second_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v indeed_o matter_n that_o require_v belief_n otherwise_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v of_o every_o idle_a question_n that_o curious_a and_o contentious_a head_n can_v devise_v for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n will_v make_v question_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n whether_o she_o be_v as_o bead_n you_o teach_v fifteen_o year_n old_a or_o perhaps_o eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n her_o son_n be_v bear_v whether_o she_o be_v threescore_o &_o three_o when_o she_o die_v or_o more_o or_o less_o in_o these_o &_o a_o thousand_o such_o matter_n deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v afford_v any_o resolution_n we_o grant_v that_o infinite_a question_n of_o your_o schoolman_n &_o position_n of_o your_o divine_n can_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o belief_n that_o a_o christian_n must_v needs_o think_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o they_o because_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o scripture_n your_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v believe_v all_o which_o may_v be_v certain_o resolve_v by_o it_o what_o can_v be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o faith_n your_o proposition_n you_o prove_v as_o you_o think_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o schism_n and_o proposition_n heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unity_n among_o christian_n conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n than_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n may_v be_v avoid_v and_o unitic_a conserve_v unless_o the_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v able_a to_o resolve_v they_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v as_o i_o show_v than_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n thereof_o that_o be_v i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v whereby_o schism_n and_o heresy_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o in_o event_n be_v avoid_v unless_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a in_o all_o question_n that_o any_o man_n will_v move_v than_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o rule_n to_o show_v what_o be_v true_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o those_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o it_o say_v nothing_o any_o way_n the_o assumption_n also_o be_v false_a though_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o actual_a assumption_n avoid_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o there_o be_v sufficient_a mean_n provide_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o schism_n because_o nothing_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o certain_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o true_a unity_n among_o christian_n a._n d._n §._o 4._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o thus_o universal_a for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n or_o doubt_n move_v now_o a_o day_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_a scripture_n for_o where_o have_v we_o any_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o those_o and_o only_o those_o book_n which_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o god_n word_n and_o true_a scripure_a this_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o set_v down_o in_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o point_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v certain_a to_o our_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o admit_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o authority_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o unfallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o unfallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n hereupon_o s._n austin_n 4._o say_v very_o well_o cur_n non_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la diligentissimè_fw-la requiram_fw-la quid_fw-la christus_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la quorum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la commotus_fw-la christum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praecepisse_fw-la iam_fw-la credidi_fw-la tune_n mihi_fw-la meliùs_fw-la expositurus_fw-la es_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o ask_v or_o learn_v of_o those_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o christ_n have_v command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o will_v thou_o expound_v unto_o i_o better_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v he_o ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la dementia_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la crede_fw-la christo_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o à_fw-la nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la quid_fw-la ille_fw-la dixerit_fw-la multo_fw-it facilius_fw-la mihi_fw-la persuaderem_fw-la christo_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la quidquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la

ei_fw-la credidissem_fw-la discendum_fw-la what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o in_o thou_o to_o say_v believe_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o catholic_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n yet_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n i_o shall_v say_v s._n austin_n much_o more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n at_o all_o then_o that_o i_o must_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o of_o any_o except_o of_o those_o of_o who_o i_o have_v already_o learned_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o principal_a assumption_n wherein_o you_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o assumption_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v want_v but_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v precise_o forbid_v all_o man_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o out_o of_o which_o cardinal_n 4._o cajetan_n say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a but_o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v say_v more_o etc._n other_o where_o and_o our_o divine_n be_v large_a and_o plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n 12._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n yea_o our_o saviour_n every_o where_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n indeed_o of_o who_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o doubtless_o have_v not_o deliver_v it_o so_o spare_o in_o so_o many_o several_a book_n but_o that_o it_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n indeed_o that_o our_o lord_n do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o say_v 68_o cyril_n that_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o can_v overwhelm_v you_o with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o few_o shall_v serve_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v 7._o austin_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o bb._n be_v reprehend_v by_o some_o other_o of_o grave_a authority_n plenaria_fw-la general_n counsel_n correct_v provincial_a and_o the_o former_a be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_v say_v 8._o another_o and_o let_v those_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v for_o true_a that_o agree_v with_o it_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n as_o 13._o chrysostom_n say_v be_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n square_a and_o rule_v therefore_o let_v we_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o he_o or_o he_o think_v and_o let_v we_o inquire_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n idola_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o 3._o hilary_n say_v wise_o and_o religious_o it_o be_v well_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v if_o we_o will_v not_o this_o be_v fide_fw-la basils_n censure_n of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o proud_a it_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o infidelity_n say_v basil_n and_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o pride_n if_o any_o man_n reject_v aught_o that_o be_v write_v or_o attempt_v to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v therefore_o 1._o damascen_n say_v that_o the_o church_n receive_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o further_o seek_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o show_v i_o some_o reason_n if_o you_o can_v why_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v not_o omit_v necessary_a matter_n &_o repeat_v those_o that_o be_v less_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v shall_v fill_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o same_o history_n and_o point_n of_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o rehearse_v and_o quite_o leave_v out_o many_o thing_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o some_o of_o those_o be_v which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v write_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o you_o deny_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o teach_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o device_n though_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o better_o then_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o give_v a_o infinite_a liberty_n to_o man_n of_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v &_o to_o lay_v a_o grievous_a burden_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v father_n upon_o i_o know_v not_o what_o impossibility_n of_o err_v let_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n see_v though_o the_o blind_a delight_n in_o blindness_n the_o weakness_n of_o your_o principal_a assumption_n concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o strive_v to_o fortify_v with_o this_o slender_a reason_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n move_v now_o a_o day_n touch_v substantial_a assumption_n matter_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o nor_o determine_v by_o only_o express_v scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v diverse_a such_o question_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v all_o such_o doubt_n ere_o i_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o syllogism_n i_o must_v note_v two_o proposition_n thing_n in_o the_o propound_v of_o it_o first_o by_o who_o the_o question_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v move_v if_o by_o papist_n it_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o sin_n of_o your_o church_n to_o suffer_v idle_a and_o needless_a question_n to_o be_v move_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o determination_n but_o by_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o year_n hence_o ever_o or_o never_o if_o you_o say_v these_o question_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o we_o all_o the_o world_n may_v discern_v your_o untruth_n for_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o accept_v any_o doctrine_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o think_v they_o be_v determinable_a by_o scripture_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o least_o then_o answer_v the_o proof_n we_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o on_o our_o part_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v you_o will_v reply_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v but_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o list_v who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n since_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o any_o private_a revelation_n but_o on_o those_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n have_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o legacy_n but_o this_o reply_n be_v also_o otherwise_o insufficient_a for_o whereas_o you_o yield_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n this_o objection_n deny_v that_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o by_o it_o because_o if_o that_o you_o say_v be_v true_a we_o will_v in_o all_o case_n interpret_v scripture_n as_o we_o please_v second_o i_o observe_v another_o point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o question_n you_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o move_v till_o now_o and_o the_o scripture_n never_o fail_v in_o any_o former_a doubt_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o speech_n now_o a_o day_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o capital_a heresy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1500_o year_n shall_v be_v refute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o scripture_n and_o now_o at_o the_o last_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o yet_o as_o you_o say_v very_o substantial_a shall_v have_v no_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o like_a course_n doubtless_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v no_o small_a wrong_n to_o suspect_v and_o accuse_v it_o now_o of_o insufficiency_n especial_o in_o very_o substantial_a matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v now_o concern_v your_o syllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n proposition_n of_o your_o proposition_n what_o be_v the_o scripture_n so_o poor_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o can_v determine_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o

be_v the_o apostle_n write_n we_o make_v you_o this_o short_a answer_n thence_o we_o know_v these_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n whence_o you_o know_v that_o manicheus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o you_o and_o 5._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a that_o when_o he_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o believe_v for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n it_o please_v god_n at_o the_o last_o to_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o just_a reproof_n which_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o book_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v almost_o in_o all_o country_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o who_o will_v ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o those_o book_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n this_o as_o 15._o valentia_n say_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o admirable_a effect_n these_o book_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n without_o any_o such_o eloquence_n and_o persuasion_n as_o other_o writer_n stuff_n their_o book_n withal_o and_o yet_o never_o move_v we_o as_o these_o do_v the_o like_a have_v 5._o stapleton_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o church_n use_v to_o discern_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o also_o in_o this_o but_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o atheist_n and_o importunate_a man_n who_o object_n so_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n without_o authority_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o teach_v thereof_o hereafter_o whatsoever_o you_o gather_v upon_o the_o former_a point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o small_a strength_n because_o that_o have_v need_n of_o better_a proof_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v necessary_a or_o reasonable_a to_o you_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o speak_v without_o any_o trial_n because_o by_o the_o authority_n thereof_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o god_n give_v the_o church_n no_o further_o authority_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n will_v say_v because_o in_o some_o one_o point_n he_o must_v be_v believe_v we_o may_v not_o in_o reason_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o record_n which_o we_o find_v in_o a_o office_n be_v true_a because_o they_o be_v avouch_v so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o clerk_n and_o master_n of_o the_o office_n but_o what_o of_o that_o may_v we_o therefore_o take_v they_o for_o competent_a judge_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o as_o such_o i_o be_o persuade_v no_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v say_v so_o yet_o do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o manich._n austin_n speak_v with_o very_o great_a reason_n for_o where_o shall_v a_o ignorant_a man_n inquire_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o there_o where_o be_v learn_v it_o be_v scripture_n he_o shall_v not_o deal_v either_o kindly_a or_o reasonable_o if_o he_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n other_o thing_n be_v alike_o for_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o that_o live_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popish_a ignorance_n do_v give_v credit_n to_o our_o own_o church_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o your_o priest_n and_o clergy_n from_o who_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v this_o persuasion_n but_o the_o case_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n be_v far_o otherwise_o the_o manichee_n against_o who_o he_o write_v that_o treatise_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o reason_n and_o yet_o themselves_o as_o 14._o austin_n show_v in_o the_o chapter_n you_o allege_v be_v drive_v to_o allow_v faith_n without_o reason_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v christ_n that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o but_o report_v general_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n which_o austin_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o authority_n that_o first_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v now_o the_o manichee_n acknowledge_v thus_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o only_a upon_o belief_n without_o reason_n bring_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v press_v hard_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o age_n with_o scripture_n they_o deny_v all_o authority_n thereunto_o far_o than_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o heresy_n can_v make_v it_o serve_v for_o their_o unreasonable_a conceit_n yea_o manich._n they_o make_v small_a or_o no_o reckon_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o such_o other_o blasphemy_n write_v by_o manes_n their_o founder_n and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n have_v not_o austin_n great_a reason_n then_o to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o you_o false_o apply_v his_o word_n but_o touch_v those_o book_n of_o they_o 46._o wherein_o they_o have_v write_v horrible_a and_o senseless_a absurdity_n against_o religion_n and_o reason_n sure_o say_v fund_z austin_n since_o by_o their_o authority_n i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o hold_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n i_o will_v never_o run_v to_o a_o few_o of_o you_o who_o learn_v of_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v what_o i_o must_v believe_v of_o he_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o rather_o believe_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o that_o in_o your_o write_n only_o be_v the_o truth_n since_o in_o this_o matter_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o rather_o than_o they_o for_o since_o by_o they_o say_v austin_n i_o have_v believe_v be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o general_a consent_n if_o they_o shall_v fail_v and_o can_v teach_v nothing_o which_o word_n you_o crafty_o leave_v out_o i_o shall_v easily_o persuade_v myself_o not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o by_o any_o man_n report_n but_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v i_o believe_v in_o he_o your_o gloss_n of_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n agree_v not_o either_o with_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v as_o may_v appear_v evident_o to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v it_o or_o 66._o with_o their_o heresy_n but_o of_o both_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o a._n d._n §._o 5._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o those_o english_a translation_n whereupon_o protestant_n common_o build_v their_o faith_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o free_a from_o error_n second_o for_o that_o all_o man_n can_v read_v they_o neither_o can_v any_o by_o only_a read_n be_v sure_a to_o attain_v the_o right_a sense_n without_o which_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o have_v they_o as_o austin_n say_v ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la for_o a_o show_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n last_o for_o that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o beside_o my_o proof_n saint_n austin_n saint_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v affirm_v some_o of_o 61._o which_o reason_n have_v also_o force_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o in_o what_o language_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a mean_n to_o instruct_v sufficient_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o may_v absolute_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o a._n w._n thus_o in_o steed_n of_o dispute_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v you_o have_v make_v a_o discourse_n against_o our_o translation_n have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o a_o conceit_n which_o beside_o yourself_o i_o think_v

no_o man_n ever_o dream_v of_o viz._n that_o we_o common_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o our_o english_a translation_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o aught_o that_o you_o have_v say_v against_o it_o concern_v the_o first_o property_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v easy_a to_o understand_v i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o that_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v easy_a in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o last_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n defect_n touch_v many_o thing_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v believe_v you_o do_v both_o wrong_a god_n in_o make_v his_o word_n write_v so_o unperfect_a and_o by_o a_o foolish_a craft_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o salvation_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v by_o scripture_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v forget_v your_o shuffle_n in_o this_o point_n you_o offer_v new_a proof_n of_o a_o needless_a matter_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o austin_n basil_n and_o epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n i_o allege_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o such_o matter_n neither_o speak_v of_o thing_n not_o express_o contain_v but_o only_o show_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o ceremony_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o determine_v all_o particular_n the_o apostle_n say_v 23_o austin_n have_v command_v nothing_o touch_v not_o rebaptise_v they_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v plead_v against_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v have_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n every_o where_o hold_v that_o we_o well_o believe_v therefore_o to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n spirsancto_fw-it basil_n be_v not_o the_o the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o from_o about_o the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o that_o appear_v first_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o style_n be_v neither_o like_o basils_n writing_n nor_o in_o one_o place_n like_o a_o other_o as_o librum_fw-la erasmus_n have_v true_o observe_v who_o translate_v it_o second_o by_o the_o fond_a discourse_n he_o make_v propound_v one_o thing_n handle_v a_o other_o and_o conclude_v a_o three_o which_o not_o only_a basil_n will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o no_o man_n of_o any_o discretion_n last_o of_o all_o he_o 29._o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n by_o speak_v of_o meletius_n as_o one_o dead_a long_o before_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n &_o overlive_v he_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o 8._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o admit_v the_o book_n be_v basils_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o author_n say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v oradition_n what_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o outward_a carriage_n in_o ceremony_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o question_n 29._o in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o preposition_n with_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o every_o man_n may_v understand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n service_n and_o otherwise_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o whether_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o with_o for_o this_o speech_n that_o author_n plead_v tradition_n do_v we_o deny_v any_o such_o matter_n or_o do_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o liberty_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o that_o our_o custom_n now_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o condemn_v the_o other_o kind_n of_o speech_n but_o because_o in_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n we_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v fit_a 61._o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n be_v glad_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v hold_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o all_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o action_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n a._n d._n §._o 6._o some_o object_n against_o this_o conclusion_n that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o say_v not_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v be_v sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a be_v far_o different_a thing_n stone_n and_o timber_n be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o they_o alone_o without_o a_o workman_n to_o square_v they_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n a._n w._n 17._o of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o 416._o otherwhere_o and_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a to_o that_o purpose_n now_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v that_o commendation_n to_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 15._o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o to_o exemplify_v that_o in_o particular_a which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v in_o general_a it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v thou_o to_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v can_v any_o reasonable_a man_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n his_o former_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o will_v say_v less_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o such_o purpose_n then_o to_o commend_v it_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o though_o the_o word_n indeed_o do_v not_o express_o signify_v sufficiency_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o the_o profit_n 3_o mention_v imply_v such_o a_o sufficiency_n especial_o since_o he_o add_v perfection_n which_o must_v arise_v from_o this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o as_o 416._o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o do_v 16._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n understand_v it_o who_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o timothy_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o leave_v the_o scripture_n in_o his_o steed_n of_o which_o he_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n take_v advise_v and_o counsel_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o you_o forsooth_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o profitable_a to_o this_o end_n but_o not_o sufficient_a be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n &_o tongue_n philosophy_n and_o history_n of_o very_o good_a use_n also_o to_o this_o purpose_n slender_z then_o &_o too_o slender_a be_v the_o commendation_n our_o apostle_n give_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a excellency_n than_o these_o humane_a furtherance_n but_o only_o in_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o profit_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n you_o propound_v one_o particular_a for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a namely_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o do_v it_o commend_v to_o we_o any_o such_o authority_n as_o you_o imagine_v &_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n one_o sentence_n have_v be_v as_o good_a &_o better_a than_o

the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o to_o say_v be_v no_o less_o they_o blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v rather_o unprofitable_a they_o profitable_a to_o that_o purpose_n for_o they_o often_o amplify_v &_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o so_o plain_a term_n that_o eveuery_n man_n may_v understand_v they_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o they_o speak_v either_o nothing_o or_o little_a and_o that_o very_o obscure_o thereof_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o treatise_n what_o proof_n you_o can_v find_v of_o this_o authority_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o at_o the_o last_o you_o remember_v yourself_o again_o and_o return_v to_o your_o old_a shift_n of_o scripture_n alone_o which_o you_o devise_v of_o your_o own_o head_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o confute_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o say_v you_o to_o be_v profitable_a and_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o sufficient_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v certain_a who_o ever_o deny_v it_o or_o who_o but_o he_o that_o want_v matter_n to_o reply_v against_o will_v cast_v such_o doubt_n especial_o who_o will_v have_v waste_v time_n and_o paper_n to_o prove_v or_o declare_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a and_o clear_a by_o a_o needless_a comparison_n the_o scripture_n without_o any_o doctrine_n of_o man_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v &_o imagine_v what_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o list_v be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o man_n the_o true_a &_o certain_a way_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o you_o ridiculous_o slander_v we_o that_o there_o need_v no_o ministry_n of_o man_n for_o the_o instruct_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n or_o monster_n rather_o with_o which_o like_a bugbear_n you_o scare_v your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n and_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o may_v not_o inquire_v what_o we_o teach_v indeed_o but_o hate_v our_o doctrine_n before_o they_o any_o way_n understand_v it_o but_o they_o that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o you_o hoodwink_v to_o destruction_n if_o any_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a the_o lord_n shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n in_o teach_v and_o prove_v the_o truth_n a._n d._n chap._n viii_o that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v bestow_v that_o pain_n and_o time_n in_o confirm_v your_o proposition_n which_o you_o waste_v needless_o in_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o go_v about_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o which_o beside_o yourself_o no_o body_n ever_o think_v on_o that_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o conceit_n among_o christian_n never_o hear_v of_o yet_o this_o have_v you_o propound_v for_o to_o exercise_v your_o strength_n upon_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n here_o you_o set_v out_o the_o former_a proposition_n more_o at_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o any_o one_o man_n natural_a wit_n nor_o many_o man_n join_v together_o whatsoever_o their_o learning_n be_v or_o what_o course_n soever_o they_o take_v as_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n either_o for_o any_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v deliver_v or_o for_o any_o interpretation_n they_o shall_v make_v of_o scripture_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o ado_n you_o do_v but_o fight_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o you_o have_v bestir_v yourself_o a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v it_o never_o so_o exquisite_a or_o rare_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n this_o reason_n i_o confirm_v because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n never_o so_o witty_a and_o learned_a propound_v to_o other_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n wit_n or_o humane_a study_n and_o learning_n it_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n then_o be_v this_o his_o word_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o these_o be_v all_o natural_a and_o humane_a be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o deceit_n for_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o may_v 4._o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o may_v if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o industry_n both_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o and_o may_v also_o deceive_v other_o while_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n he_o presume_v to_o teach_v other_o these_o his_o erroneous_a opinion_n therefore_o the_o belief_n which_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n word_n and_o teach_v be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o false_a belief_n and_o always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v a_o true_a divine_a and_o christian_a faith_n which_o always_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o one_o particular_a man_n may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n have_v no_o assistance_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a gift_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n or_o read_n a._n w._n no_o humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a thing_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o humane_a wit_n nor_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o grant_v this_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n to_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a only_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o find_v some_o occasion_n to_o note_v one_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v for_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o question_n he_o will_v not_o say_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o propound_v that_o any_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o wit_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n may_v find_v out_o somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o faith_n may_v safe_o be_v ground_v for_o example_n as_o i_o say_v once_o before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n distinct_a each_o from_o other_o and_o all_o these_o three_o but_o one_o god_n yet_o may_v a_o man_n by_o natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n gather_v this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o confirm_v it_o thence_o so_o plain_o and_o certain_o that_o any_o christian_n may_v hold_v those_o point_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o such_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n wherein_o you_o mistake_v the_o matter_n but_o because_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v see_v and_o show_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v nor_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n or_o error_n and_o a_o belief_n build_v upon_o doctrine_n so_o teach_v shall_v be_v free_a from_o possibility_n of_o err_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v infallible_a this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o observe_v by_o occasion_n of_o your_o confirmation_n where_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n deliver_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o his_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o no_o natural_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o any_o many_o or_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o

believe_v a_o simple_a husbandman_n a_o child_n or_o a_o old_a woman_n rather_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o thousand_o bb._n if_o these_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o with_o it_o then_o belike_o a_o private_a man_n may_v see_v some_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o general_o discern_v the_o place_n of_o 25._o austin_n you_o bring_v do_v not_o condemn_v all_o interpretation_n or_o opinion_n which_o some_o one_o man_n find_v out_o and_o hold_v but_o only_o reprove_v they_o who_o in_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o will_v bear_v a_o diverse_a sense_n urge_v one_o only_o not_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o those_o diverse_a sense_n that_o may_v be_v moses_n do_v intend_v say_v 12_o austin_n but_o they_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o as_o we_o give_v every_o man_n of_o judgement_n leave_v to_o propound_v his_o interpretation_n to_o be_v examine_v so_o permit_v no_o man_n to_o thrust_v any_o exposition_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o by_o sound_a reason_n neither_o be_v it_o then_o take_v as_o his_o private_a conceit_n but_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n manifest_v by_o his_o industry_n in_o doubtful_a place_n we_o follow_v the_o likely_a sense_n without_o any_o resolute_a determine_n what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a &_o therefore_o 5._o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v charge_v to_o appropriate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o ourselves_o where_o it_o have_v please_v his_o majesty_n so_o to_o propound_v it_o that_o of_o diverse_a sense_n a_o man_n can_v certain_o affirm_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a a._n d._n chap._n x._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n if_o you_o have_v mention_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v have_v understand_v you_o without_o any_o cause_n of_o doubt_v but_o now_o you_o add_v teach_v to_o doctrine_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o inquire_v far_o into_o your_o meaning_n for_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o those_o word_n you_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o in_o writing_n teach_v if_o we_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o doctrine_n be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n if_o we_o understand_v you_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n for_o teach_v by_o writing_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v needless_a if_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o write_v only_o than_o the_o same_o doctrine_n write_v be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_v by_o a_o teacher_n will_v become_v such_o a_o rule_n not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o authority_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o company_n of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o you_o say_v and_o how_o you_o prove_v your_o say_n there_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o four_o condition_n first_o by_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n you_o must_v mean_v those_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n whether_o they_o believe_v as_o they_o profess_v or_o no_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 10._o bellarmine_n who_o doubtless_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o any_o other_o opinion_n by_o ●_o your_o own_o rule_n we_o may_v reject_v it_o for_o the_o privateness_n thereof_o second_o where_o you_o say_v the_o true_a faithful_a it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o for_o who_o you_o write_v this_o common_o do_v of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n but_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o justify_n faith_n or_o no._n three_o by_o this_o company_n or_o church_n who_o understand_v you_o if_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n i_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o doctor_n against_o you_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o teach_n restrain_v the_o word_n only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n the_o spirit_n say_v igitur_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v certain_o find_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n with_o a_o council_n of_o the_o other_o pastor_n if_o you_o follow_v bellarmine_n i_o demand_v whether_o your_o laity_n be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a of_o christ_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o leave_v this_o doubt_n we_o be_v thus_o to_o conceive_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o bb._n deliver_v in_o a_o council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o propound_v your_o reason_n and_o examine_v it_o but_o first_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o resolute_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o you_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o intend_v only_o as_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o matter_n already_o past_a as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n of_o your_o main_a syllogism_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v than_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v therefore_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o reasonable_a coherence_n we_o may_v make_v betwixt_o this_o chapter_n and_o your_o former_a course_n without_o change_v or_o weaken_v any_o part_n or_o point_n of_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o last_o minor_a the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n a._n d._n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o presence_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n give_v withal_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n give_v also_o warrant_v to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o give_v also_o commandment_n whereby_o he_o bind_v all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n and_o threaten_v great_o those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o then_o certain_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o all_o point_v most_o true_a and_o infallible_a and_o such_o as_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v may_v well_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o assure_a ground_n whereupon_o they_o may_v safe_o build_v a_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n for_o look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v promise_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o warrant_v or_o command_v may_v safe_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n be_v do_v nay_o must_n of_o necessity_n be_v do_v especial_o when_o he_o threaten_v those_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v any_o company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o send_v this_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o it_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o fith_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o

spirit_n be_v unfallible_a we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o company_n be_v in_o all_o point_n infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n if_o also_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n give_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o may_v not_o likewise_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v if_o they_o will_v learn_v of_o that_o company_n what_o in_o all_o point_n be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n for_o otherwise_o by_o this_o general_a commandment_n of_o hear_v they_o and_o do_v according_a to_o their_o say_n we_o shall_v be_v bind_v sometime_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v a_o untruth_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o upright_o and_o good_a which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n his_o verity_n and_o goodness_n can_v no_o way_n be_v think_v a._n w._n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v you_o have_v promise_v to_o any_o company_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n 3_o if_o he_o have_v give_v warrant_n to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o 4_o if_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o all_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o say_n 5_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o 6_o if_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o want_v than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o 1._o promise_v 2._o charge_v 3._o warrant_a 4._o command_v 5._o threaten_a and_o 6._o the_o other_o condition_n require_v be_v not_o want_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v i_o have_v propound_v this_o syllogism_n as_o yourself_o have_v set_v it_o proposition_n down_o save_v only_o that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o short_a keep_v your_o sense_n whole_a and_o full_a now_o for_o the_o proposition_n i_o grant_v the_o consequence_n upon_o all_o those_o condition_n joint_o consider_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o example_n 1_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v a_o certain_a company_n of_o man_n all_o truth_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o consequence_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o christ_n may_v afford_v such_o presence_n and_o assistance_n to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_n not_o ensue_v by_o reason_n that_o those_o man_n fail_v in_o some_o duty_n require_v on_o their_o part_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v 5._o in_o this_o treatise_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o man_n with_o a_o true_a will_n to_o have_v they_o save_v and_o yet_o very_a many_o yea_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o save_v 2_o if_o he_o have_v give_v they_o charge_n and_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n their_o commission_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o teach_v 20._o those_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o command_v and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o far_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o same_o may_v be_v object_v against_o the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o point_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o all_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o hear_v they_o safe_o or_o because_o they_o be_v threaten_v who_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o believe_v they_o for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o yet_o not_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 6._o which_o be_v make_v by_o you_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n second_o unless_o you_o enlarge_v the_o warrant_n as_o far_o as_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o confound_v they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o consequence_n will_v still_o be_v naught_o three_o they_o may_v hear_v they_o safe_o though_o the_o other_o may_v err_v if_o they_o have_v mean_n afford_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o deliver_v &_o skill_n and_o care_n to_o use_v those_o mean_n four_o the_o threaten_a for_o not_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o teach_n as_o they_o ought_v be_v not_o they_o threaten_v 16._o by_o our_o saviour_n who_o believe_v not_o any_o minister_n lawful_o authorise_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o can_v err_v or_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v simple_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o feeble_a consequence_n may_v all_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o you_o and_o your_o matter_n as_o full_o prove_v if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o none_o but_o the_o four_o and_o six_o point_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o want_v than_o their_o preach_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v this_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n the_o other_o serve_v for_o number_n to_o make_v a_o show_n rather_o than_o for_o substance_n of_o weight_n but_o of_o your_o mayor_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a especial_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n thereof_o a._n d._n §._o 3._o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n promise_v give_v commission_n warrant_v command_v and_o threaten_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a therefore_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a company_n the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o both_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n infallible_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v likewise_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o company_n may_v well_o be_v assign_v and_o propose_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a first_o in_o general_a because_o our_o saviour_n do_v assumption_n not_o so_o promise_v charge_n warrant_v command_n threaten_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o company_n of_o man_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o joint_n teach_v appoint_v by_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n several_o who_o in_o their_o proportion_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n for_o necessity_n of_o be_v believe_v several_o one_o by_o one_o as_o joint_o all_o together_o though_o such_o a_o joint_a consent_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v second_o i_o deny_v it_o also_o in_o the_o four_o point_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o there_o never_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n according_a to_o who_o say_n we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n last_o i_o say_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o the_o teach_n you_o understand_v this_o conclusion_n of_o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o conclusion_n at_o large_a of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n whereof_o apply_v 23._o to_o your_o pope_n alone_o or_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o daily_o seduce_v many_o unsettle_a and_o ignorant_a people_n the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n seem_v first_o of_o all_o to_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v call_v kyrke_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n house_n but_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n which_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n signify_v a_o company_n congregation_n or_o assembly_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v two_o the_o greek_a as_o many_o the_o latin_a beside_o the_o two_o greek_a make_v latin_a be_v diverse_a populi_n people_n coetus_fw-la

time_n for_o all_o man_n know_v it_o err_v in_o diverse_a though_o not_o fundamental_a if_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o those_o age_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v want_v the_o performance_n of_o christ_n promise_n at_o any_o time_n for_o a_o moment_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n well_o let_v we_o see_v yet_o what_o you_o say_v a._n d._n §._o 2._o against_o these_o man_n i_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o forename_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v commend_v be_v and_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n john_n for_o how_o can_v christ_n our_o saviour_n or_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o his_o church_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o as_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n matthew_n omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 28._o world_n unless_o the_o church_n also_o be_v all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o church_n for_o any_o time_n day_n month_n or_o year_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v for_o these_o year_n month_n and_o day_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n since_o he_o can_v be_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o consequent_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n all_o the_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n the_o man_n against_o who_o you_o set_v down_o this_o assertion_n be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n that_o you_o may_v have_v against_o who_o to_o show_v your_o valour_n once_o it_o can_v concern_v we_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o long_o as_o these_o time_n shall_v run_v on_o say_v 71._o austin_n the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o as_o many_o of_o these_o testimony_n as_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n namely_o the_o elect_a from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o your_o romish_a synagogue_n wherein_o lot_n many_o of_o the_o reprobate_n also_o be_v include_v and_o that_o as_o member_n of_o your_o congregation_n who_o can_v without_o dishonour_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v account_v part_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n the_o truth_n of_o your_o assertion_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o proof_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o your_o assertion_n christ_n will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o not_o only_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a consequence_n i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n or_o consequent_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v one_o because_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v put_v case_n our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o speak_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o persecution_n all_o the_o day_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v a_o man_n reasonable_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v always_o persecute_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o ease_v one_o day_n from_o persecution_n such_o be_v your_o consequence_n and_o as_o such_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v your_o assertion_n a._n d._n §._o 3._o second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o a_o other_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o say_v porte_fw-fr inferninon_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o 16._o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o how_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v if_o they_o have_v prevail_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o abolish_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o to_o banish_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n grant_v therefore_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o prophecy_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v always_o fulfil_v and_o that_o they_o be_v unfallible_o true_a we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v since_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a._n w._n this_o proof_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o you_o conclude_v if_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n than_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n but_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n first_o because_o the_o proposition_n church_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o you_o by_o that_o name_n understand_v but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a who_o by_o true_a faith_n confess_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o rock_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v and_o perish_v and_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o joint_o but_o to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v any_o say_v 16._o origen_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v such_o a_o one_o be_v neither_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v nor_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o rock_n omnis_fw-la every_o one_o say_v 16._o the_o same_o origen_n that_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n by_o imitation_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n but_o he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v be_v neither_o to_o be_v count_v a_o rock_n nor_o the_o church_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n again_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n disciple_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o author_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o he_o against_o who_o those_o gate_n do_v prevail_v be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_a or_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v 16._o theophylact_n though_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n somewhat_o general_o yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o add_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o also_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v sin_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o us._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v 16._o your_o gloss_n be_v sin_n threaten_n flatter_n heresy_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a run_v into_o destruction_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o believe_v sound_o upon_o the_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n with_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a intent_n but_o to_o have_v make_v a_o show_n for_o some_o earthly_a respect_n for_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o inward_a love_n of_o his_o heart_n easy_o overcome_v whatsoever_o outward_o befall_v he_o ibi_fw-la lyra_n say_v that_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v of_o those_o person_n in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n &_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o truth_n &_o not_o of_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a because_o many_o prince_n pope_n and_o other_o inferior_a christian_n be_v find_v to_o have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n ibi_fw-la luke_n of_o bruges_n though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o promise_n of_o victory_n belong_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o every_o live_a member_n thereof_o steadfast_o cleave_v unto_o it_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o triumph_v

kingdom_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n a._n d._n §_o 5._o last_o i_o may_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n origen_n saint_n chrysostome_n s._n bernard_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n say_v thus_o as_o rehearse_v 101._o one_o of_o their_o speech_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perijt_fw-la that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n 2._o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v perish_v unto_o which_o their_o speech_n he_o answer_v o_o impudentem_fw-la vocem_fw-la account_v it_o great_a impudency_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n as_o speak_v personal_o thus_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la ibidem_fw-la annuncia_fw-la mihi_fw-la propter_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apostatavit_fw-la &_o perijt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la et_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la nec_fw-la vacua_fw-la fuit_fw-la vox_fw-la ista_fw-la quis_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la via_fw-la quando_fw-la annunciavit_fw-la ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v in_o this_o world_n tell_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n indeed_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o it_o be_v become_v apostata_fw-la and_o be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o he_o tell_v i_o neither_o be_v this_o word_n in_o vain_a who_o tell_v i_o but_o the_o way_n itself_o to_o wit_n christ_n who_o say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n when_o do_v he_o tell_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a._n w._n here_o be_v a_o flourish_n of_o name_n to_o little_a purpose_n especial_o since_o these_o author_n you_o mention_v agree_v with_o we_o about_o the_o true_a church_n that_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o not_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o all_o sort_n good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a so_o they_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v but_o austin_n condemn_v the_o donatist_n of_o impudency_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o time_n perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o part_n of_o africa_n among_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o donatus_n so_o will_v he_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o papist_n if_o he_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o hear_v you_o complain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o in_o rome_n &_o in_o those_o country_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o donatus_n his_o part_n as_o 2._o austin_n call_v it_o be_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o only_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v the_o church_n with_o you_o you_o be_v not_o indeed_o as_o yet_o come_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v because_o some_o other_o country_n beside_o italy_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o your_o pope_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v that_o strumpet_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n destitute_a of_o friend_n as_o her_o wound_n be_v unrecoverable_a and_o she_o draw_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o to_o her_o end_n donat_n then_o will_v you_o take_v up_o the_o very_a same_o complaint_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o but_o in_o rome_n or_o where_o the_o pope_n shall_v lurk_v in_o some_o other_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o church_n 20._o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n make_v that_o promise_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o detest_v donatus_n heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o africa_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o what_o make_v this_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o you_o imagine_v this_o rather_o belong_v to_o the_o visibilitie_n and_o famousness_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n a._n d._n chap._n xii_o that_o this_o church_n which_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v always_o continue_v so_o it_o must_v also_o always_o be_v visible_a a._n w._n it_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v and_o always_o will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n as_o must_v be_v to_o we_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o strive_v about_o the_o continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n thereof_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n lest_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o your_o own_o conceit_n to_o the_o hurt_n 5._o of_o other_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v without_o interruption_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v also_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o wit_n whether_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v visible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o may_v be_v see_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sometime_o at_o least_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n which_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v always_o continue_v be_v a_o point_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v without_o interruption_n if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v already_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v drive_v or_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o your_o weak_a reason_n but_o as_o i_o think_v i_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o tell_v you_o often_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n without_o interruption_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o that_o imaginary_a church_n of_o your_o devise_v of_o the_o visibilitie_n whereof_o you_o entreat_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o first_o you_o go_v about_o to_o propound_v and_o expound_v the_o question_n than_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o prove_v it_o according_a to_o the_o conceit_n you_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o reader_n better_a understanding_n i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v that_o howsoever_o your_o word_n shall_v always_o be_v visible_a seem_v to_o tie_v the_o question_n only_o to_o the_o time_n hereafter_o to_o come_v yet_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o always_o since_o his_o first_o come_n and_o shall_v not_o always_o till_o his_o second_o come_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a this_o be_v manifest_a by_o your_o exposition_n in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o by_o your_o proof_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o since_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n your_o exposition_n rather_o darken_v then_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o your_o word_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n the_o company_n of_o who_o be_v the_o church_n may_v at_o all_o time_n be_v see_v or_o no_o as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o man_n can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n except_o by_o miracle_n invisible_a do_v not_o your_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v they_o a_o little_a with_o i_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v if_o you_o answer_v that_o i_o must_v add_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n plain_o know_v to_o be_v that_o company_n i_o reply_v that_o yourself_o afterward_o make_v those_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o question_n when_o you_o expound_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o invisible_a that_o no_o man_n say_v you_o can_v see_v those_o man_n nor_o know_v they_o to_o be_v that_o company_n wherein_o you_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o man_n be_v see_v and_o second_o of_o their_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o company_n but_o to_o make_v short_a and_o to_o speak_v plain_a withal_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n invisiblenesse_n be_v double_a first_o whether_o a_o man_n by_o his_o bodily_a sight_n can_v discern_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o no_o that_o be_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v not_o this_o we_o say_v &_o herein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o

christ_n upon_o earth_n whereof_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o proposition_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v glorious_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o yet_o many_o thousand_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o church_n be_v not_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v famous_a enough_o for_o outward_a state_n altogether_o unknown_a at_o the_o least_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o america_n till_o within_o these_o 100_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o yet_o do_v you_o ask_v if_o it_o do_v outward_o profess_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o by_o this_o profession_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o know_v have_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o china_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o other_o friar_n be_v a_o mighty_a and_o rich_a estate_n many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v of_o till_o of_o late_a in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n if_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o they_o among_o or_o near_o who_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o prove_v not_o their_o visibilitie_n to_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n no_o nor_o to_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o they_o dwell_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o some_o outward_a peace_n that_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v free_o show_v themselves_o your_o minor_a be_v false_a it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n assumption_n may_v cease_v for_o a_o space_n to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o in_o hart_n it_o do_v believe_v else_o how_o can_v 18._o eliah_n live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v 7000._o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o that_o country_n your_o proof_n be_v insufficient_a if_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v you_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v to_o profess_v outward_o then_o shall_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v cease_v so_o to_o profess_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v too_o weak_a our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v neither_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o company_n joint_o together_o but_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o i_o show_v before_o nor_o concern_v outward_a profession_n against_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o dream_v grievous_o sin_v but_o of_o continue_v join_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o head_n by_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n in_o which_o estate_n peter_n always_o be_v preserve_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o 74._o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o he_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o feat_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n if_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n but_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v in_o outward_a profession_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n mighty_o prevail_v against_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a such_o outward_a profession_n as_o you_o mean_v be_v not_o assumption_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o what_o profession_n may_v be_v count_v necessary_a for_o the_o former_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o man_n without_o which_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v either_o simple_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o necessary_a only_o in_o some_o sort_n simple_o necessary_a on_o man_n part_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o speak_v now_o of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o repentance_n wheresoever_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v want_v other_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o so_o far_o necessary_a as_o that_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o they_o ba●s_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a profession_n both_o in_o general_a by_o become_v a_o member_n of_o some_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o witness_v the_o truth_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v just_a occasion_n concern_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o thing_n necessary_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o if_o we_o true_o repent_v our_o contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v mercy_n for_o we_o with_o god_n though_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o latter_a point_n of_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v as_o i_o signify_v ere_o while_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o join_n of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o church_n profess_v true_a religion_n or_o a_o bear_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o this_o latter_a especial_o belong_v the_o two_o former_a place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o you_o to_o the_o former_a that_o text_n which_o you_o set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o perchance_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o profession_n you_o speak_v of_o sure_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o proper_o neither_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o any_o authority_n or_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n and_o namely_o of_o those_o place_n you_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o latter_a as_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v avouch_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v professor_n so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o outward_a profession_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o damnable_a though_o the_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o the_o duty_n not_o repent_v of_o bring_v certain_a damnation_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o simple_o or_o in_o any_o sort_n that_o a_o whole_a church_n shall_v at_o all_o time_n make_v open_a profession_n to_o the_o world_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o secret_o practice_v this_o be_v that_o outward_a profession_n which_o be_v mean_v in_o your_o minor_a by_o which_o conceit_n you_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n all_o church_n that_o be_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o at_o any_o time_n have_v for_o bear_v to_o cast_v themselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a and_o raven_a persecutor_n by_o proclaim_v open_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o a_o overgreat_a zeal_n of_o martyrdom_n carry_v 25._o some_o man_n now_o and_o then_o far_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o endanger_n and_o lose_v of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o our_o saviour_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o tyrant_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v as_o far_o as_o their_o calling_n and_o other_o occasion_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v indeed_o they_o they_o never_o will_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o yet_o do_v they_o conceal_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o persecutor_n their_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o also_o the_o several_a member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o deny_v christ_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v always_o damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n bring_v damnation_n unavoideable_o not_o to_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o so_o but_o then_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o some_o special_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n thrust_v or_o draw_v he_o forth_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o maintain_v it_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o which_o yourself_o also_o afterward_o acknowledge_v by_o

thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o by_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o by_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v make_v true_a inward_a sanctity_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o confident_o affirm_v that_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o some_o holy_a when_o as_o you_o maintain_v that_o 10._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o profess_v outward_o though_o he_o have_v no_o one_o virtue_n within_o he_o at_o all_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v void_a of_o holiness_n how_o be_v holiness_n a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o it_o be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o accidental_a and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v have_v or_o lack_v without_o be_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n thereby_o he_o be_v well_o help_v up_o no_o doubt_n that_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o such_o teacher_n you_o have_v prove_v after_o your_o fashion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a now_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o company_n but_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a all_o company_n of_o christian_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v sect_n of_o heretic_n therefore_o no_o company_n of_o christian_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o by_o heretic_n you_o understand_v only_o those_o that_o err_v in_o some_o proposition_n fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o grant_v your_o mayor_n and_o minor_n as_o for_o the_o conclusion_n i_o be_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o any_o proof_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o acount_v all_o heretic_n who_o in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a though_o true_a i_o deny_v your_o say_a mayor_n and_o affirm_v that_o diverse_a church_n may_v differ_v in_o opinion_n one_o from_o another_o and_o continue_v in_o that_o difference_n &_o maintain_v it_o confident_o so_o they_o do_v it_o not_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o true_o holy_a for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n a_o man_n hold_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o make_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v true_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hold_v no_o fundamental_a error_n continue_v by_o faith_n a_o member_n of_o our_o saviour_n mystical_a body_n for_o as_o the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n so_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v true_a faith_n there_o be_v life_n also_o but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o not_o perfect_o holy_a here_o we_o have_v the_o proof_n of_o your_o mayor_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a proposition_n faith_n and_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n then_o no_o sect_n of_o heresy_n be_v true_o holy_a but_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o every_o heresy_n be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o true_a sanctity_n therefore_o no_o sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o by_o true_a christian_a faith_n you_o mean_v any_o particular_a truth_n as_o proposition_n a_o christian_a ought_v to_o believe_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o as_o that_o ignorance_n or_o misbelieve_a of_o every_o point_n can_v make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_a not_o every_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n only_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a christian_a faith_n &_o humility_n assumption_n understand_v by_o christian_a faith_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a by_o which_o only_o he_o live_v not_o by_o believe_v every_o truth_n though_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o a_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o your_o proof_n also_o be_v answer_v a_o man_n may_v have_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a must_v live_v though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinstruct_v in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n i_o have_v sever_v this_o part_n concern_v humility_n from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n and_o therefore_o labour_v more_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o that_o do_v not_o humble_a himself_o to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o proud_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v holy_a but_o no_o heretic_n do_v so_o humble_a himself_o and_o every_o heretic_n so_o oppose_v therefore_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v holy_a i_o show_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o often_o name_n but_o never_o prove_v and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n proposition_n ground_v upon_o oppose_v against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o such_o a_o commandment_n as_o god_n never_o give_v be_v idle_a and_o vain_a more_o particular_o i_o answer_v concern_v your_o mayor_n that_o although_o pride_n be_v always_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o be_v find_v in_o in_o a_o man_n true_o sanctify_v &_o that_o in_o opposition_n against_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o your_o proposition_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v utter_o false_a for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n against_o holiness_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n that_o man_n will_v propound_v 18._o if_o i_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o otherwise_o to_o you_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o you_o allege_v your_o own_o interpreter_n expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o call_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n a_o humane_a creature_n say_v 14_o caietan_n because_o a_o king_n be_v create_v by_o the_o voice_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n and_o he_o add_v every_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o distinction_n betwixt_o heathen_a and_o christian_a king_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o 14._o the_o rhemist_n be_v yet_o more_o against_o you_o so_o he_o call_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n say_v they_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n and_o carnal_a propagation_n ordain_v for_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n power_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n direct_o against_o your_o interpretation_n betwixt_o the_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n but_o what_o need_v we_o any_o other_o expositor_n since_o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o word_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 4._o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o general_o as_o you_o will_v if_o it_o be_v against_o humility_n not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o against_o it_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n yet_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o absolute_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v against_o true_a christian_a humility_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o she_o propound_v to_o be_v believe_v none_o but_o heretic_n do_v so_o humble_v themselves_o and_o many_o assumption_n dissent_v from_o their_o brethren_n in_o diverse_a opinion_n neither_o deserve_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n though_o they_o can_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o error_n nor_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatics_n as_o long_o 1._o as_o they_o break_v not_o off_o communion_n

come_v this_o be_v s._n augustine_n discourse_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o must_v be_v dilate_v and_o spread_v in_o a_o sort_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o catholic_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n and_o first_o for_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o true_a doctrine_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o believe_v as_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o sow_v in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o the_o cockle_n that_o be_v false_a doctrine_n be_v over_o sow_v saint_n paul_n do_v for_o three_o year_n space_n teach_v the_o ephesian_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v converse_v among_o they_o like_o a_o lamb_n seruiens_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la humilitate_fw-la serve_v our_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n but_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v 20._o he_o know_v that_o ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o own_o company_n there_o will_v arise_v viriloquente_n perversa_fw-la ut_fw-la abducant_fw-la discipulos_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o ibidem_fw-la themselves_o and_o as_o this_o happen_v at_o ephesus_n so_o doubtless_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o there_o have_v be_v any_o alteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n first_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v plant_v by_o some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n and_o afterward_o the_o contrary_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o speak_a perverse_a thing_n thereby_o lead_v away_o disciple_n after_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o true_a faith_n neither_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o of_o so_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o have_v describe_v heretic_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o add_v sed_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficient_a insipientia_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o 3._o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o same_o do_v s._n austin_n apt_o express_v expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la devenient_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 57_o aqua_fw-la decurrens_fw-la non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr terreant_fw-la fratres_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la flwij_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la torrentes_fw-la hyemalibus_fw-la aquis_fw-la implentur_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la post_fw-la paululum_fw-la transit_fw-la decurrit_fw-la aqua_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la perstrepit_a mox_fw-la cessabit_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la multae_fw-la haereses_fw-la iam_fw-la emortuae_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n let_v not_o certain_a flood_n call_v land-brooke_n terrify_v you_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o winter_n water_n fear_v they_o not_o after_o a_o while_n the_o water_n do_v pass_v and_o run_v down_o for_o a_o time_n it_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o it_o will_v cease_v by_o and_o by_o those_o flood_n can_v stand_v long_o many_o heresy_n be_v now_o already_o dead_a etc._n etc._n now_o if_o we_o will_v have_v respect_n of_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o heresy_n be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n to_o spread_v itself_o absolute_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v do_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v because_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v diu_fw-la stare_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la they_o can_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o get_v they_o so_o universal_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o consider_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o they_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n insipientia_fw-la earum_fw-la manifesta_fw-la fit_a 3._o omnibus_fw-la their_o foolishness_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o and_o so_o no_o marvel_v si_fw-la ultra_fw-la non_fw-la proficiant_fw-la if_o they_o prosper_v not_o nor_o make_v no_o further_o progress_n neither_o ordinary_o in_o any_o one_o age_n be_v heresy_n so_o universal_a in_o place_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o or_o two_o country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o of_o heretic_n we_o may_v well_o say_v as_o s._n austin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o say_v ecce_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la ecce_fw-la illic_fw-la behold_v christ_n be_v here_o behold_v 3._o he_o be_v there_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o true_o preach_v in_o this_o country_n or_o that_o country_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o warning_n and_o bid_v we_o say_v nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la 24._o believe_v they_o not_o we_o may_v well_o say_v also_o of_o these_o as_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n do_v quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la 10._o sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la whatsoever_o congregation_n of_o what_o heresy_n soever_o sit_v in_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v but_o in_o few_o province_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v not_o manifest_o know_v to_o be_v be_v a_o concubine_n not_o a_o matron_n to_o wit_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o lawful_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o sith_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o heresy_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o as_o the_o same_o saint_n austin_n say_v singulae_fw-la haereses_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la illae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 3._o invenitur_fw-la heresy_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o those_o nation_n where_o heresy_n be_v this_o difference_n i_o say_v be_v betwixt_o heresy_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o to_o be_v catholic_a or_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o at_o all_o time_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o company_n which_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o place_n have_v be_v receive_v of_o christian_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n a._n w._n what_o if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a will_v it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o catholic_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o know_v which_o church_n be_v catholic_n for_o such_o must_v every_o good_a mark_n be_v proper_a to_o and_o all_o time_n present_a with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a better_o what_o catholicknesse_n this_o be_v which_o you_o deliver_v for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o for_o any_o false_a church_n to_o take_v unto_o itself_o that_o name_n do_v not_o theudas_n and_o judas_n profess_v themselves_o 37._o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n have_v not_o 24._o our_o saviour_n forewarn_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n yea_o the_o donatist_n who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o as_o 4._o austin_n say_v all_o heretic_n will_v be_v call_v catholic_n if_o you_o urge_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n first_o not_o one_o of_o your_o papist_n among_o a_o thousand_o understand_v what_o this_o word_n catholic_a mean_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o every_o one_o that_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o if_o by_o catholic_n church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o you_o expound_v yourself_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o know_v which_o church_n have_v always_o be_v which_o have_v not_o which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o which_o only_o in_o some_o place_n and_o much_o more_o unpossible_a be_v it_o if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o impossibility_n that_o every_o either_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a man_n shall_v certain_o know_v which_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o

make_v outward_a profession_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o he_o have_v not_o christian_a virtue_n in_o he_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o faith_n he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o if_o this_o serve_v to_o give_v we_o the_o right_a of_o be_v true_a member_n the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v quite_o without_o inward_a holiness_n as_o a_o matter_n not_o appertain_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n be_v false_a the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v many_o thousand_o holy_a man_n even_o all_o that_o ever_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o church_n never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v any_o one_o true_o sanctify_v that_o be_v whole_o a_o member_n thereof_o after_o your_o account_n that_o be_v which_o agree_v or_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n but_o i_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o your_o course_n and_o of_o this_o say_v more_o afterward_o first_o you_o prove_v the_o latter_a part_n and_o dispute_v against_o our_o church_n in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n which_o have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a but_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o reveal_v to_o be_v holy_a by_o miracle_n or_o any_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v have_v no_o member_n of_o it_o holy_a i_o deny_v your_o mayor_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v upon_o grant_v it_o proposition_n that_o no_o man_n be_v true_o to_o be_v count_v holy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n from_o god_n for_o your_o whole_a discourse_n show_v that_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o god_n testimony_n of_o his_o holiness_n by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n of_o miracle_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o these_o other_o certain_a way_n be_v which_o god_n use_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n holiness_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o revelation_n out_o of_o your_o legend_n and_o book_n of_o example_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o feign_a apparition_n passim_fw-la put_v case_n those_o lewd_a lie_n be_v true_a tale_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n devise_v by_o some_o of_o your_o complice_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n sure_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v true_o holy_a 49._o have_v be_v very_o small_a if_o no_o more_o have_v be_v holy_a then_o can_v plead_v such_o miracle_n or_o revelation_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o holiness_n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v testimony_n of_o their_o holiness_n from_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o comparison_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o mean_v of_o show_v who_o be_v holy_a cease_v above_o one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o now_o concern_v miracle_n why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n 4._o gape_v after_o they_o like_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o man_n holiness_n since_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o example_n of_o scripture_n to_o apply_v they_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n bring_v i_o one_o example_n if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o prove_v any_o man_n to_o be_v holy_a the_o use_n of_o miracle_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o the_o avow_v of_o man_n calling_n from_o god_n that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n say_v 38._o our_o saviour_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 8_o as_o you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leprous_a raise_v up_o the_o dead_a therefore_o do_v 3._o pacianus_n require_v miracle_n of_o the_o novatian_n because_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v 24._o false_a prophet_n that_o arise_v show_v many_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v holy_a no_o sure_o if_o they_o desire_v a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v the_o rather_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o proceed_v yet_o further_o if_o no_o man_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v not_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o holiness_n i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v think_v holy_a or_o no._n for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n either_o true_o or_o at_o least_o which_o i_o rather_o believe_v in_o show_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v the_o contrary_n shall_v i_o need_v to_o name_n 8._o pharaoes_n sorcerer_n do_v not_o 24._o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_n do_v not_o 9_o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n your_o own_o schoolman_n 29._o gabriel_n biel_n tell_v we_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v often_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o devil_n and_o 14._o lyra_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o miracle_n feign_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o some_o that_o be_v about_o they_o for_o their_o worldly_a commodity_n your_o church_n afford_v we_o example_n of_o notorious_a lie_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v name_v two_o of_o your_o principal_a saint_n 5._o saint_n bridget_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o she_o that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n 5._o saint_n katharin_n of_o syena_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a revelation_n from_o who_o rrow_o you_o come_v these_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n say_v 9_o theophylact_n have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o 16._o austin_n speak_v of_o such_o wonder_n allege_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o donatus_n reject_v all_o such_o as_o device_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o illusion_n of_o deceitful_a spirit_n let_v we_o hear_v your_o great_a master_n bellarmine_n judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o he_o maintain_v miracle_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v for_o miracle_n say_v autem_fw-la bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a or_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n his_o reason_n follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a it_o appear_v because_o then_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a by_o assurance_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o such_o assurance_n as_o can_v be_v false_a that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o a_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v work_v any_o true_a miracle_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o show_n do_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o wonderful_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n holy_a but_o by_o miracle_n nor_o any_o certainty_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o know_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n doubtless_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o there_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o till_o you_o have_v first_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o of_o your_o proof_n enough_o to_o your_o minor_n i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o assumption_n take_v all_o this_o make_v the_o holiness_n of_o your_o man_n and_o their_o miracle_n two_o several_a proof_n though_o under_o the_o note_n of_o holiness_n 14._o of_o life_n out_o of_o he_o i_o say_v far_o that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v holy_a be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o you_o bid_v i_o prove_v it_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o duty_n of_o prove_v lie_v upon_o the_o reply_o who_o place_n you_o have_v take_v not_o

the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o justification_n or_o rather_o your_o church_n now_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o matter_n thou_o say_v 61._o bernard_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o i_o of_o god_n righteousness_n shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o that_o one_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o it_o be_v not_o a_o shore_n cloak_n that_o can_v cover_v it_o will_v cover_v both_o thou_o and_o i_o large_o be_v both_o a_o large_a &_o eternal_a justice_n as_o for_o our_o righteousness_n bernard_n altogether_o as_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o unperfect_a esaiae_n our_o humble_a righteousness_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v true_a perhaps_o say_v he_o but_o not_o pure_a unless_o perchance_o we_o think_v ourselves_o better_a than_o our_o forefather_n who_o say_v no_o less_o true_o then_o humble_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o the_o clout_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v pure_a righteousness_n whereas_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v fault_n want_v we_o will_v not_o strive_v great_o with_o you_o for_o francis_n or_o dominicke_n though_o many_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o your_o church_n now_o hold_v be_v not_o in_o their_o day_n nor_o before_o they_o define_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o your_o divine_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o three_o be_v of_o your_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o you_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n found_v by_o they_o what_o be_v write_v of_o they_o and_o by_o who_o do_v any_o man_n in_o pen_v their_o life_n affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n that_o your_o church_n now_o hold_v i_o trow_v not_o but_o if_o he_o do_v who_o tell_v he_o so_o if_o he_o live_v in_o their_o time_n he_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v maintain_v in_o your_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o his_o death_n if_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n far_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o say_v by_o show_v such_o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o their_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o now_o you_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v leave_v certain_a order_n behind_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o have_v people_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v and_o some_o train_v up_o of_o purpose_n to_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o monastery_n but_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o show_v that_o your_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v now_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v appoint_v by_o they_o nor_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o we_o to_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n touch_v friary_n and_o monastery_n which_o be_v matter_n far_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o perfection_n annex_v thereunto_o the_o second_o thing_n you_o affirm_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n certain_o know_v to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v willing_a in_o charity_n to_o think_v the_o best_a we_o may_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o condemn_v they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o this_o our_o judgement_n be_v not_o of_o certainty_n unless_o we_o may_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o it_o then_o this_o you_o bring_v their_o life_n you_o say_v and_o miracle_n testify_v as_o much_o but_o first_o who_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o wrought_v such_o miracle_n we_o must_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n who_o write_v and_o report_v these_o thing_n ere_o we_o can_v upon_o their_o credit_n believe_v that_o they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o second_o put_v case_n that_o their_o life_n be_v as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v a_o little_a before_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v of_o man_n say_v you_o who_o have_v true_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o consequent_o who_o be_v true_o saint_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o certain_a way_n unto_o us._n three_o if_o you_o think_v to_o strike_v it_o dead_a by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o miracle_n 29._o biel_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o show_v make_v of_o they_o by_o priest_n as_o 14._o lyra_n say_v and_o 10._o bellarmine_n resolve_v that_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a miracle_n which_o false_a but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v we_o very_o far_o from_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o these_o man_n be_v holy_a i_o mean_v such_o knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o but_o luther_n and_o other_o of_o our_o man_n confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v saint_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a deal_n to_o have_v say_v holy_a man_n whereas_o you_o crafty_o say_v saint_n as_o if_o luther_n have_v give_v some_o approbation_n of_o your_o saint_n canonize_v but_o do_v luther_n and_o melanckthon_n hold_v they_o for_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o miracle_n or_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_o know_v to_o they_o how_o can_v they_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v but_o by_o report_n they_o judge_v charitable_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v of_o bernard_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o true_a sanctification_n but_o for_o francis_n if_o the_o report_n of_o his_o five_o wound_n be_v true_a i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v either_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o feign_v that_o miracle_n or_o a_o silly_a idiot_n to_o be_v so_o abuse_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o tale_n lie_v thus_o that_o this_o same_o saint_n francis_n forsooth_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n such_o wound_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v which_o continue_v always_o green_a and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o body_n by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o stream_n that_o issue_v from_o the_o crucifix_n from_o the_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n thereof_o to_o his_o side_n hand_n and_o foot_n this_o matter_n be_v cunning_o carry_v by_o this_o popeho_o saint_n a_o woman_n saint_n one_o katherine_n of_o seine_n counterfeit_v the_o like_a and_o with_o like_a success_n afterwards_o 1589._o even_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v the_o like_a practice_n by_o one_o marie_n a_o prioress_n in_o portugal_n of_o saint_n dominick_n order_n who_o carry_v the_o matter_n very_o clean_o for_o a_o time_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o discover_v her_o cousinage_n by_o mean_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o nun_n who_o think_v scorn_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o saint_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o therefore_o watch_v she_o so_o narrow_o and_o give_v out_o such_o suspicious_a speech_n of_o she_o that_o at_o last_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o her_o dissemble_n be_v open_v and_o she_o enjoin_v favourable_a penance_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v extant_a a_o most_o abominable_a treatise_n of_o saint_n francis_n conformity_n to_o christ_n francisci_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v at_o the_o least_o equal_v if_o not_o prefer_v before_o he_o but_o because_o this_o be_v none_o of_o francis_n own_o do_v let_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o blasphemous_a sin_n of_o your_o church_n dominicke_n be_v little_o better_a than_o his_o fellow_n francis_n as_o his_o legend_n show_v upon_o these_o premise_n thus_o weak_o prove_v you_o bring_v in_o two_o conclusion_n the_o former_a that_o this_o holiness_n be_v confess_v of_o those_o three_o must_v needs_o infer_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o many_o other_o who_o be_v also_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a faith_n if_o their_o profession_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o holiness_n than_o you_o have_v not_o gather_v much_o amiss_o but_o their_o holiness_n if_o the_o two_o latter_a have_v any_o arise_v from_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o that_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o time_n as_o resolute_a maintainer_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o they_o who_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o such_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o faith_n you_o romanist_n now_o profess_v be_v in_o main_a point_n of_o

justification_n and_o freewill_n other_o than_o that_o which_o bernard_n teach_v for_o though_o i_o have_v follow_v you_o in_o say_v their_o holiness_n yet_o i_o acknowledge_v none_o of_o the_o three_o to_o have_v be_v holy_a but_o only_o bernard_n neither_o be_v our_o calendar_n any_o evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o saint_n though_o their_o name_n be_v continue_v by_o almanac_n writer_n because_o many_o old_a deed_n and_o evidence_n be_v date_v by_o their_o name_n and_o not_o by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o saint_n athanasius_n and_o bernard_n write_v of_o be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o by_o your_o judgement_n both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o determine_v who_o be_v saint_n as_o for_o antoninus_n and_o surius_n two_o of_o your_o pope_n vassal_n their_o testimony_n be_v little_a worth_n in_o any_o indifferent_a man_n opinion_n your_o latter_a conclusion_n be_v that_o some_o part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v term_v holy_a but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o holiness_n be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o profess_a member_n of_o your_o church_n it_o spring_v from_o another_o root_n than_o grow_v in_o your_o church_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n to_o term_v your_o whole_a company_n holy_a because_o a_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o none_o of_o your_o company_n that_o which_o they_o have_v common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o make_v they_o not_o holy_a but_o rather_o unholy_a namely_o their_o profession_n of_o subjection_n to_o your_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o err_a with_o you_o in_o diverse_a point_n of_o doctrine_n their_o holiness_n grow_v from_o a_o true_a acknowledgement_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o a_o rest_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n according_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n in_o their_o own_o action_n either_o before_o or_o after_o grace_n together_o with_o a_o belief_n and_o feeling_n that_o not_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o free_a will_n enlighten_v but_o god_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n make_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o your_o similitude_n of_o paint_v paint_v out_o the_o fondness_n of_o your_o conceit_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n answer_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n in_o this_o similitude_n and_o be_v holy_a to_o be_v skilful_a now_o as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o company_n be_v by_o his_o freedom_n a_o painter_n but_o not_o thereby_o skilful_a so_o all_o that_o profess_v christian_a religion_n be_v thereby_o christian_n but_o not_o therefore_o holy_a neither_o if_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o of_o these_o painter_n be_v skilful_a will_v any_o discreet_a man_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a company_n may_v be_v term_v skilful_a because_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o same_o art_n of_o paint_v wherein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v skilful_a how_o false_o our_o doctrine_n be_v slander_v by_o you_o with_o induce_v man_n to_o liberty_n i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o accusation_n now_o let_v we_o see_v wherein_o you_o be_v better_a first_o you_o propound_v two_o general_a point_n that_o it_o forbid_v express_o all_o vice_n and_o prescribe_v law_n contrary_a to_o liberty_n and_o be_v you_o able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o contrary_a do_v we_o not_o more_o strict_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o you_o do_v be_v we_o not_o further_o from_o idolatry_n allow_v no_o religious_a 94._o use_n of_o any_o image_n do_v we_o not_o more_o abhor_v swear_v and_o expound_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o your_o profane_a oath_n of_o mass_n marry_o lady_n and_o all_o your_o saint_n which_o you_o account_v matter_n of_o small_a moment_n who_o teach_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n you_o or_o we_o who_o make_v a_o main_a point_n of_o god_n law_n the_o love_n of_o our_o enemy_n a_o counsel_n and_o not_o a_o commandment_n we_o or_o you_o who_o maintain_v aequivocation_n &_o officious_a lie_n but_o you_o be_v not_o you_o they_o that_o hold_v murder_v of_o prince_n yea_o even_o of_o your_o own_o sovereign_n to_o be_v meritorious_a work_n what_o shall_v i_o name_v particular_n you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o us._n you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o proper_o sin_n that_o unclean_a unnatural_a unruly_a ambitious_a covetous_a murderous_a and_o such_o like_a thought_n and_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o or_o delight_n in_o they_o do_v not_o you_o persuade_v man_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v not_o mortal_a but_o venial_a and_o so_o make_v man_n rush_v into_o they_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n your_o second_o point_n be_v that_o your_o religion_n contain_v most_o sovereign_a mean_n to_o incite_v man_n to_o perfect_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n what_o more_o sovereign_a than_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o for_o very_a shame_n of_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o you_o show_v what_o mean_v we_o neglect_v of_o all_o they_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o use_v do_v we_o not_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o our_o people_n do_v we_o not_o offer_v up_o prayer_n supplication_n and_o intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o run_v through_o all_o particular_n at_o once_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o bring_v piece_n by_o piece_n this_o first_o point_n give_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o main_a difference_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v betwixt_o your_o religion_n and_o we_o you_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o always_o provide_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o advance_v god_n glory_n though_o thereby_o we_o take_v somewhat_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n let_v we_o make_v this_o manifest_a in_o the_o particular_a question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n wherein_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n predestination_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n free_a will_n but_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v only_o give_v a_o man_n ability_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a work_n leave_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o do_v good_a or_o not_o to_o do_v good_a we_o contrariwise_o avouch_v that_o god_n beside_o this_o ability_n do_v also_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a purpose_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o any_o way_n imagine_v that_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v but_o only_o teach_v that_o whereas_o any_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v fore_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v believe_v neither_o can_v it_o in_o the_o event_n otherwise_o fall_v out_o though_o he_o do_v believe_v willing_o and_o by_o his_o own_o choice_n 4._o your_o doctrine_n make_v a_o man_n more_o behold_v to_o himself_o then_o to_o god_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n because_o god_n do_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o he_o do_v ordinary_o for_o many_o other_o man_n who_o be_v yet_o utter_o cast_v away_o god_n indeed_o give_v he_o ability_n to_o believe_v if_o he_o will_v but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o have_v be_v damn_v therefore_o whereas_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n thus_o you_o provide_v for_o man_n free_a will_n with_o the_o impeachment_n of_o god_n glory_n we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o as_o we_o have_v power_n to_o believe_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o certain_o and_o necessary_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n though_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o will_n bring_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o you_o by_o this_o opinion_n give_v man_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o salvation_n we_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o god_n now_o for_o the_o despair_n of_o shun_v evil_a and_o do_v well_o which_o in_o your_o conceit_n ensue_v upon_o our_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o despair_n of_o shun_v sin_n by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n for_o with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o present_a to_o provoke_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o well_o do_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o encourage_v he_o

and_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v have_v many_o congregation_n in_o it_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o now_o do_v you_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o than_o what_o need_v or_o how_o can_v they_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o austin_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o long_o before_o that_o time_n even_o in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o 2_o polydor_z virgil_n no_o protestant_n may_v teach_v you_o out_o of_o gildas_n a_o british_a writer_n ancient_a than_o bede_n gildas_n witness_v say_v polydore_n that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n present_o upon_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o it_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 2._o bede_n your_o own_o author_n avouch_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n refuse_v to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n and_o 4._o geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n testify_v that_o ethelbat_n king_n of_o kent_n cause_v 1200._o monk_n of_o bangor_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o one_o day_n because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o augustine_n archbishopric_n of_o who_o that_o writer_n say_v that_o they_o deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v you_o what_o he_o say_v they_o be_v martyr_n that_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o your_o popish_a archbishop_n the_o like_a conversion_n we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o indies_n especial_o the_o west_n where_o your_o catholic_a nation_n the_o spaniard_n have_v destroy_v in_o few_o year_n more_o soul_n then_o all_o send_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o agree_v in_o faith_n with_o he_o ever_o convert_v in_o five_o time_n so_o many_o although_o what_o tell_v you_o we_o of_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v they_o attempt_v any_o such_o matter_n without_o special_a commission_n from_o he_o be_v his_o authority_n no_o more_o among_o you_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o always_o be_v visible_a but_o it_o have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o same_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o though_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n you_o now_o sell_v for_o corn_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o prevail_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a for_o you_o to_o challenge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o fail_v in_o it_o it_o be_v do_v 25._o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n while_o man_n sleep_v and_o so_o sly_o piece_n by_o piece_n that_o the_o corn_n be_v overgrow_v ere_o the_o tare_n be_v perceive_v most_o man_n take_v they_o for_o wheat_n they_o that_o see_v some_o difference_n think_v they_o too_o deep_o root_v for_o they_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o if_o any_o man_n offer_v to_o touch_v they_o with_o his_o weed_n hook_n satan_n have_v take_v order_n by_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o the_o hook_n shall_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o he_o hold_v hard_o his_o head_n be_v wring_v off_o his_o shoulder_n thus_o one_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o another_o calamity_n as_o in_o hunt_v with_o the_o lion_n the_o fox_n be_v by_o the_o ass_n misery_n every_o one_o think_v it_o best_a to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o they_o can_v not_o help_v yet_o be_v there_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o heresy_n in_o religion_n and_o many_o more_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o if_o your_o popish_a clergy_n have_v not_o be_v chief_a commander_n through_o all_o europe_n what_o be_v all_o this_o paint_a discourse_n but_o a_o flourish_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v like_o colewort_n twice_o sod_a and_o strew_v over_o with_o sugar_n only_o to_o grace_v the_o service_n you_o send_v in_o the_o dish_n by_o one_o who_o in_o your_o eye_n be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o as_o well_o his_o own_o treason_n as_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o above_o all_o the_o late_a devilish_a fire_n work_n of_o your_o superior_a garnets_n approbation_n have_v make_v campion_n authority_n light_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jesuite_n odious_a to_o all_o true_a heart_a englishman_n let_v we_o take_v the_o traitor_n at_o the_o best_a and_o give_v he_o some_o commendation_n of_o wit_n and_o of_o a_o quick_a cornicall_a stile_n if_o once_o his_o write_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o rhetorical_a habit_n and_o set_v naked_a before_o the_o light_n of_o true_a logic_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v that_o never_o any_o man_n so_o dote_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a clerk_n write_v more_o weak_o or_o unsound_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanks_n to_o god_n and_o due_a commendation_n thereof_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o best_a opinion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v diminish_v but_o that_o you_o drive_v we_o to_o it_o by_o build_v upon_o that_o high_a commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v leave_v write_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v once_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o root_v that_o no_o blast_n can_v shake_v it_o but_o how_o vain_a a_o conceit_n this_o be_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v see_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o other_o church_n which_o have_v have_v as_o great_a commendation_n be_v now_o no_o church_n at_o all_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o famous_a church_n at_o corinth_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o 5._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v make_v rich_a in_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o 7._o jesus_n christ_n shall_v also_o confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n this_o pass_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_n the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o 6_o the_o philippian_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fellowship_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o now_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o will_v you_o have_v triumph_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n from_o you_o say_v 8._o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n only_o but_o your_o faith_n also_o which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n be_v not_o these_o commendation_n as_o great_a as_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v write_v of_o the_o roman_n yea_o what_o if_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n but_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o joy_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o they_o because_o of_o their_o believe_v and_o the_o report_n thereof_o through_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v many_o other_o by_o their_o example_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o confirm_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o declare_v say_v 8._o caietan_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o believe_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o report_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v of_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o ambros_n lombard_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n see_v that_o their_o ruler_n be_v make_v their_o brethren_n in_o faith_n so_o do_v origen_n origen_n theodoret._n theodoret_n interl_n your_o gloss_n lyra._n lyra_n thomas_n thomas_n catharin_n catharin_n and_o other_o understand_v the_o apostle_n ibi_fw-la ambrose_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v for_o their_o good_a beginning_n know_v that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o to_o perfection_n for_o as_o

may_v for_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o succession_n doubtless_o succession_n do_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o free_a a_o man_n from_o err_a but_o they_o can_v all_o universal_o err_v what_o be_v that_o to_o purpose_n unless_o this_o impossibility_n of_o err_a proceed_v from_o succession_n let_v we_o draw_v your_o reason_n into_o form_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o force_n or_o weakness_n of_o it_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o but_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v pastor_n to_o that_o purpose_n therefore_o succession_n and_o truth_n go_v together_o now_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n easy_o betray_v itself_o proposition_n the_o consequence_n of_o your_o mayor_n be_v so_o feeble_a 5._o shall_v i_o show_v it_o you_o evident_o in_o a_o like_a matter_n if_o god_n appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o rule_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o word_n that_o they_o may_v true_o serve_v he_o than_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n but_o god_n do_v appoint_v david_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o that_o end_n therefore_o whosoever_o succeed_v david_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o the_o people_n so_o serve_v god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o your_o mayor_n unless_o perhaps_o i_o may_v bring_v the_o like_a reason_n from_o god_n appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n which_o intent_n of_o his_o notwithstanding_o be_v often_o make_v void_a both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n yet_o do_v not_o we_o say_v that_o the_o world_n have_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o true_a pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o number_n who_o have_v teach_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a without_o distinct_a belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o pastor_n have_v this_o privilege_n because_o of_o his_o succession_n yea_o 5._o we_o affirm_v that_o a_o christian_a congregation_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v be_v have_v may_v choose_v and_o authorise_v any_o man_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o teach_v for_o their_o minister_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v in_o such_o company_n preserve_v without_o any_o plea_n of_o not_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o succession_n establish_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n appointment_n to_o ecclesiis_fw-la that_o of_o nazianzen_n i_o answer_v before_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o you_o false_o avouch_v but_o of_o several_a congregation_n as_o his_o very_a word_n show_v order_n say_v he_o have_v decree_v in_o church_n not_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v be_v diverse_a the_o flock_n one_o thing_n the_o pastor_n another_o or_o that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o flock_n othersome_a the_o shepherd_n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_o if_o you_o bring_v no_o better_a proof_n than_o yet_o you_o have_v do_v donat._n saint_n augustine_n bid_v the_o donatist_n number_n the_o priest_n and_o see_v who_o have_v succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n what_o conclude_v you_o from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n apostolic_a in_o regard_n of_o personal_a succession_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o either_o that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o that_o sort_n apostolic_a about_o which_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v or_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n that_o it_o have_v therefore_o such_o apostolicknesse_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n namely_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v by_o augustine_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o absurd_a to_o make_v personal_a succession_n the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v it_o be_v a_o likely_a argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n there_o have_v be_v never_o a_o donatist_n which_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n conclude_v after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n to_o anastasius_n then_o live_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n say_v 165._o augustine_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v never_o of_o your_o own_o read_n in_o he_o as_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o it_o persuade_v i_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v 3._o in_o the_o author_n himself_o successione_n by_o this_o ordination_n and_o succession_n say_v irenaeus_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v to_o we_o and_o ostensio_fw-la this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o quicken_a faith_n veritate_fw-la which_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n till_o now_o what_o one_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostolic_a or_o that_o bare_a personal_a succession_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a rome_n in_o irenaeus_n time_n be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n because_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o true_o teach_v successive_o bishop_n after_o bishop_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o therefore_o apostolic_a now_o when_o it_o have_v overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n i_o marvel_v what_o apostolic_a church_n they_o be_v with_o which_o you_o communicate_v whereas_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o 60._o your_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n draw_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 21_o in_o tertullians_n time_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o preserve_v among_o they_o but_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v apostolic_a here_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o think_v of_o your_o church_n in_o particular_a but_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n for_o a_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v then_o a_o testimony_n but_o now_o those_o church_n be_v decay_v or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o grecian_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o all_o they_o hold_v be_v true_a how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o tertullians_n general_a speech_n belong_v more_o to_o your_o church_n then_o to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_n 32._o tertullian_n tell_v you_o afterward_o that_o contrariety_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n may_v convince_v church_n not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a though_o they_o allege_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o opinion_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a question_n by_o your_o discourse_n and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o a._n d._n chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n a._n w._n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o whole_a discourse_n as_o yourself_o expound_v it_o in_o your_o preface_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o aught_o without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o this_o chapter_n be_v such_o as_o that_o you_o may_v rather_o term_v it_o a_o recapitulation_n than_o a_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o far_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v indeed_o your_o conclusion_n be_v scarce_o signify_v in_o it_o a._n d._n §._o 1._o now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n consider_v all_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o infallible_a entire_a faith_n the_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o which_o faith_n every_o one_o must_v learn_v by_o some_o know_v

this_o possibility_n take_v effect_n in_o i_o i_o may_v thank_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o glory_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n salvation_n be_v more_o due_a to_o the_o party_n save_v then_o to_o god_n the_o saviour_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o loss_n fall_v on_o man_n part_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n be_v any_o man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o provide_v mean_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v i_o in_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o that_o mean_n it_o be_v he_o that_o when_o i_o be_v as_o untoward_a and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o damn_a reprobate_a wrought_v i_o to_o believe_v can_n i_o ever_o be_v unmindful_a or_o unthankful_a by_o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o like_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o lose_v the_o commendation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n well_o by_o my_o freewill_n o_o adam_n adam_n earth_n and_o ash_n how_o fast_o do_v that_o pride_n of_o nature_n whereby_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o thyself_o though_o in_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a cleave_v to_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o posterity_n 6._o we_o have_v rather_o be_v think_v able_a to_o govern_v ourselves_o then_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o we_o to_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n upon_o the_o nice_a choice_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n then_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o this_o choice_n to_o will_n o_o that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o adam_n pride_n so_o we_o may_v also_o partake_v with_o his_o repentance_n and_o faith_n will_v adam_n trow_v you_o if_o it_o may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n again_o venture_v upon_o his_o own_o freewill_n though_o he_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v rather_o than_o rest_v secure_a upon_o god_n almighty_a and_o most_o certain_a protection_n no_o no_o bless_a soul_n he_o know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n though_o by_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n to_o he_o and_o our_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o and_o he_o only_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n who_o resign_v himself_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o at_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n why_o refuse_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o adam_n in_o this_o will_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o only_a of_o which_o only_o he_o be_v ashamed_a be_v it_o not_o more_o glory_n to_o arise_v with_o he_o then_o to_o have_v fall_v with_o he_o o_o why_o do_v we_o every_o day_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o fault_n by_o commit_v the_o like_a do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o point_n dazzle_v your_o eye_n i_o think_v i_o see_v many_o of_o you_o offer_v to_o press_v forward_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o violence_n why_o recoil_v you_o why_o quail_v you_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o stay_v you_o but_o beat_v you_o backward_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v err_v who_o tell_v you_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o can_v err_v your_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o question_v with_o you_o a_o little_a and_o for_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n be_v content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o without_o forestalling_a your_o judgement_n by_o prejudice_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n testify_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v it_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o also_o apparent_a to_o you_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n that_o our_o doctrine_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n freewill_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o you_o by_o hoist_v up_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n good_a choice_n press_v down_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o shall_v a_o idle_a sound_n weigh_v more_o with_o you_o then_o sound_a reason_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o weak_a ground_n you_o build_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o i_o will_v point_v at_o that_o which_o in_o my_o answer_n i_o have_v handle_v can_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o those_o matter_n wherewith_o before_o i_o press_v you_o be_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o i_o must_v believe_v whatsoever_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v seek_v the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o of_o my_o own_o pride_n be_v you_o as_o sure_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n which_o be_v your_o teacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o true_a church_n and_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o you_o be_v that_o they_o who_o persuade_v you_o to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o upon_o yourselves_o show_v you_o the_o right_a way_n to_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o salvation_n tush_o say_v you_o all_o be_v nothing_o unless_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n alaste_n how_o do_v the_o first_o christian_n who_o never_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n look_v over_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n peruse_v the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v belief_n of_o their_o doctrine_n after_o man_n be_v convert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v her_o due_a place_n and_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o matter_n in_o different_a but_o for_o the_o avow_n of_o truth_n her_o bare_a word_n be_v never_o of_o sufficient_a importance_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o it_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v where_o shall_v we_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o have_v write_v what_o they_o preach_v these_o you_o say_v give_v such_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v somewhat_o if_o you_o make_v not_o their_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o your_o doctor_n have_v in_o themselves_o authority_n as_o be_v from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o absurdity_n the_o church_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o her_o word_n why_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v scripture_n the_o church_n say_v so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n prove_v each_o other_o by_o their_o mutual_a testimony_n they_o give_v each_o of_o other_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n bid_v i_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o if_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o absurd_a blind_a not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o with_o such_o mist_n of_o error_n but_o come_v out_o of_o they_o to_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o they_o careful_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n earnest_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o freewill_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o bless_v they_o that_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o humility_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n will_v assure_o enlighten_v your_o understanding_n and_o incline_v your_o affection_n that_o you_o shall_v discern_v like_v of_o and_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v renounce_v your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o freewill_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o your_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o same_o his_o son_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o

purpose_n a._n d._n §._o 1._o as_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a so_o we_o must_v say_v that_o almighty_a 2._o god_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la venire_fw-la who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n have_v for_o proof_n that_o this_o of_o his_o part_n be_v a_o true_a will_n provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o any_o man_n miss_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v either_o because_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o and_o find_v this_o rule_n and_o mean_n or_o have_v find_v it_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o in_o all_o point_n submit_v his_o own_o sense_n self_n opinion_n and_o proper_a judgement_n obedient_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a bind_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v prove_v because_o if_o almighty_a 71._o god_n have_v a_o true_a will_n of_o his_o part_n to_o lead_v all_o man_n to_o this_o happy_a end_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n he_o must_v needs_o provide_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n by_o which_o it_o may_v at_o least_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n unless_o he_o do_v either_o absolute_o work_v the_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o provide_v mean_n sufficient_a by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o unless_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n or_o mean_n provide_v by_o which_o every_o one_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v attain_v to_o this_o one_o infallible_a and_o entire_a faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n provide_v by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o salvation_n since_o as_o i_o prove_v without_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o come_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v this_o rule_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o every_o man_n even_o the_o most_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a._n w._n whether_o your_o comparison_n by_o which_o you_o propound_v this_o point_n be_v of_o likeness_n or_o equality_n i_o see_v not_o what_o agreement_n the_o one_o part_n can_v have_v with_o the_o other_o but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v because_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o be_o now_o earnest_o to_o request_v all_o man_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v my_o answer_n that_o they_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v this_o treatise_n by_o the_o light_n of_o true_a reason_n and_o themselves_o take_v a_o little_a pain_n more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o first_o of_o all_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n commend_v to_o we_o be_v that_o faith_n now_o than_o these_o two_o point_n be_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v be_v dispatch_v and_o either_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o matter_n be_v still_o in_o question_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o sentence_n he_o dispute_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o one_o must_v learn_v of_o it_o only_o what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n now_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o proposition_n which_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o syllogism_n and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v some_o rule_n or_o mean_n whereby_o every_o man_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n be_v infallible_o instruct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v any_o rule_n or_o mean_n unless_o we_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o mayor_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v proposition_n have_v all_o as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o it_o be_v false_a i_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v i_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o every_o particular_a learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v infallible_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_n question_n &_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n never_o have_v any_o purpose_n that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v afford_v that_o mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n nor_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o by_o this_o his_o argument_n for_o these_o mean_n he_o imagine_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n always_o continue_v be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o also_o many_o thousand_o have_v live_v and_o die_v which_o can_v never_o have_v any_o suspicion_n or_o thought_n of_o such_o a_o church_n till_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n 19_o to_o send_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o 24._o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n or_o at_o the_o most_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o in_o the_o country_n near_o adjoin_v after_o the_o commission_n give_v it_o ask_v some_o time_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o time_n many_o thousand_o must_v needs_o die_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o country_n be_v there_o in_o which_o no_o step_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v to_o which_o no_o little_a sound_n of_o it_o have_v come_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n 14._o austin_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o then_o be_v preach_v yea_o it_o 28._o be_v common_o hold_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v speedy_o ensue_v after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o urge_v that_o 3._o place_n of_o timothy_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v you_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o side_n that_o 22._o all_z signify_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o every_o man_n of_o every_o kind_n of_o every_o kind_n many_o they_o be_v call_v all_o say_v 31._o fulgentius_n because_o god_n save_v they_o out_o of_o every_o nation_n condition_n age_n out_o of_o every_o province_n of_o every_o language_n so_o do_v 14._o austin_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o diverse_a place_n though_o he_o bring_v also_o some_o other_o interpretation_n but_o all_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o take_v for_o every_o one_o the_o like_a exposition_n he_o give_v of_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o to_o i_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o all_o language_n in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o all_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n and_o wit_n in_o all_o profession_n of_o art_n lawful_a and_o profitable_a etc._n etc._n holkot_n not_o the_o mean_a of_o your_o schoolman_n make_v this_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v say_v he_o god_n have_v make_v all_o man_n capable_a

devise_n of_o a_o poet_n than_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o history_n writer_n then_o that_o they_o will_v condemn_v your_o whole_a congregation_n of_o more_o than_o turkish_a or_o any_o other_o heathenish_a barbarousness_n and_o do_v you_o with_o a_o shameless_a brazen_a forehead_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o brag_v of_o holiness_n despise_v not_o so_o much_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n after_o so_o many_o abominable_a treason_n and_o murder_n arise_v direct_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o profession_n and_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o ordinary_a plot_n and_o course_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n 113._o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o late_a gracious_a sovereign_n practise_v diverse_a treason_n by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o i_o say_v let_v they_o which_o understand_v italian_a read_v the_o report_n of_o his_o secretary_n who_o propound_v diverse_a of_o they_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o master_n zeal_n for_o labour_v to_o reduce_v to_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o the_o memory_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o feel_n of_o that_o horrible_a treason_n novemb_n 5._o 1605._o be_v yet_o so_o fresh_a and_o green_a that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o for_o a_o christian_a a_o true_a heart_a englishman_n or_o a_o reasonable_a man_n that_o look_v for_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n from_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o pope_n orchard_n alas_o this_o proof_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v store_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n neither_o belong_v to_o your_o church_n nor_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a the_o church_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o excellent_a song_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o flesh_n with_o his_o holy_a majesty_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a call_v to_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o one_o profane_a esau_n or_o bloody_a cain_n such_o as_o sylu_a diverse_a of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v not_o only_o your_o ordinary_a papist_n but_o this_o blackness_n and_o beauty_n how_o contrary_a soever_o they_o seem_v as_o 25._o bernard_n true_o say_v belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n will_v thou_o have_v i_o show_v thou_o a_o soul_n say_v he_o that_o be_v both_o black_a and_o beautiful_a 10._o his_o epistle_n say_v they_o be_v of_o some_o worth_n but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a the_o blackness_n be_v outward_a in_o man_n sight_n the_o beauty_n in_o ward_n see_v of_o god_n therefore_o he_o add_v 2._o a_o little_a after_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a soul_n be_v black_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o fair_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n the_o spouse_n say_v omne_fw-la bernard_n in_o another_o place_n be_v black_a but_o beautiful_a the_o apostle_n be_v man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n yet_o always_o rejoice_v christ_n himself_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o eye_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n before_o and_o after_o their_o call_n before_o they_o be_v black_a afterward_o fair_a other_o theod._n for_o allegory_n afford_v variety_n of_o interpretation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o church_n mix_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v black_a because_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o know_v not_o god_n theod._n psellus_n make_v the_o blackness_n to_o arise_v from_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n the_o beauty_n from_o our_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n interlin_fw-mi many_o understand_v by_o blackness_n the_o outward_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o cant._n lyra_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o yet_o he_o also_o rather_o like_v of_o that_o other_o interpretation_n which_o make_v this_o blackness_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v about_o the_o true_a sense_n which_o be_v so_o doubtful_a only_o i_o take_v that_o exposition_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v call_v among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o black_a that_o be_v whole_o wicked_a though_o all_o be_v black_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o fair_a in_o their_o head_n christ_n you_o have_v labour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o holy_a because_o it_o have_v no_o holy_a man_n in_o it_o from_o that_o point_n you_o post_v over_o to_o prove_v your_o own_o church_n to_o be_v holy_a here_o you_o return_v again_o to_o the_o disgrace_v of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o your_o holiness_n be_v so_o dark_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v we_o to_o be_v lay_v under_o it_o for_o a_o foil_n that_o it_o may_v show_v the_o better_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o proof_n in_o this_o comparison_n if_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a but_o that_o church_n some_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a be_v holy_a that_o unholy_a no_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v holy_a and_o some_o member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v holy_a none_o of_o the_o protestant_n church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o protestant_n church_n unholy_a your_o minor_n be_v false_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o for_o the_o former_a if_o by_o assumption_n holiness_n you_o understand_v true_a inward_a holiness_n 15._o according_a to_o your_o former_a exposition_n no_o company_n may_v be_v count_v true_o holy_a because_o some_o few_o among_o they_o be_v holy_a for_o true_a holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n joint_o consider_v nor_o affirm_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o great_a part_n be_v true_o holy_a if_o any_o man_n will_v press_v i_o with_o the_o apostle_n authority_n who_o call_v 1._o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o christian_n in_o achaia_n saint_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o call_v they_o be_v not_o because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o because_o they_o all_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o sanctification_n according_a to_o this_o profession_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n charitable_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o term_n they_o 2._o saint_n by_o call_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v saint_n because_o they_o profess_v themselves_o call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o appear_v the_o rather_o because_o 2._o otherwhere_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o to_o be_v faithful_a be_v all_o one_o where_o faithfulness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o whole_a congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o some_o few_o make_v not_o all_o the_o church_n true_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o eliah_n and_o those_o seven_o thousand_o reserve_v by_o god_n make_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a congregation_n and_o unholy_a for_o all_o these_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n outward_o member_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o foam_n few_o may_v privilege_v all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o holiness_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o may_v just_o except_v against_o the_o stretch_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v by_o succession_n of_o that_o company_n be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a trow_v you_o for_o you_o roman_n that_o now_o be_v to_o claim_v the_o reputation_n of_o valour_n or_o the_o jew_n the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o valiant_a &_o holy_a man_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o church_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v have_v i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o ago_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o minor_n i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a that_o no_o church_n be_v holy_a which_o have_v not_o some_o holy_a man_n member_n of_o it_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o doctrine_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n that_o he_o